upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n this_o latter_a call_v also_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13.15_o resemble_v his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o with_o the_o curse_a serpent_n do_v seed_n upon_o dust_n but_o the_o former_a the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o hold_v forth_o his_o seed_n of_o believer_n all_o heaven_n bear_v and_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o their_o generation_n according_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v double_a in_o give_v his_o law_n on_o sinai_n first_o unto_o the_o carnal_a seed_n it_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o law_n strict_o or_o absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o his_o way_n to_o life_n in_o his_o first_o estate_n so_o it_o shut_v up_o all_o these_o jew_n under_o it_o as_o legal_o dead_a except_o they_o will_v slay_v to_o christ_n see_v they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n or_o life_n by_o the_o law_n simple_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o all_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o gal._n 4.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n demonstrate_v where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n absolute_o and_o proper_o as_o a_o law_n covenant_n strict_o take_v in_o a_o contradistinction_n from_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v how_o its_o child_n as_o those_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n come_v short_a of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o now_o all_o reprobate_n be_v the_o second_o design_n be_v for_o the_o start_n of_o heaven_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n or_o believe_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n do_v dark_o shadow_v out_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a part_n the_o former_a be_v a_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a gospel_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o literal_a law_n the_o letter_n whereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kill_v even_o to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n in_o god_n intention_n as_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o scorn_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n think_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 10.3_o whereas_o this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o otherwise_o design_v upon_o a_o damn_v but_o only_a upon_o a_o prove_a design_n hence_o moses_n say_v there_o exod._n 20.20_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o he_o say_v not_o to_o damn_v you_o and_o therein_o as_o israel_n avouch_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n so_o god_n avouch_v they_o for_o his_o people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o and_o 29.10_o 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o man_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v this_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o be_v god_n injurious_a to_o israel_n in_o call_v they_o back_o from_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o abraham_n their_o father_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o this_o worse_a covenant_n as_o if_o god_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n will_v now_o perfect_v they_o by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n plain_a method_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o job_n 17.9_o and_o prov._n 4.18_o but_o never_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n object_n 3._o but_o then_o why_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o israel_n at_o sinai_n or_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a covenant_n answ_n 1._o beside_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a for_o far_a clear_v this_o great_a truth_n i_o shall_v add_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o israel_n as_o intend_v they_o shall_v seek_v justification_n and_o salvation_n thereby_o but_o for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o further_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v discover_v murder_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o whoredom_n to_o deserve_v burn_v gen._n 38.24_o with_o 34.31_o and_o the_o patriarch_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v steal_v gen._n 44.7_o yea_o those_o two_o heathen_a king_n abhor_a adultery_n yea_o look_v and_o lust_a after_o any_o woman_n gen._n 12.17_o &_o 20.3_o the_o same_o i_o may_v add_v concern_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n as_o 1._o gen._n 35.2_o 2._o gen._n 31.34_o &_o 35.5_o 3._o gen._n 4.26_o 4._o gen._n 2.3_o &_o exod._n 16.23_o 5._o gen._n 27.41_o all_o these_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o moses_n time_n this_o light_n be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o this_o law_n be_v obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o by_o israel_n converse_v so_o long_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a people_n of_o egypt_n indeed_o adam_n fall_n break_v this_o law_n and_o light_n in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v dimmer_n and_o dim_a daily_o yea_o the_o shard_n of_o god_n image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v break_v by_o his_o fall_n become_v small_a and_o small_a every_o age_n after_o so_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v put_v together_o man_n successive_o mar_v their_o own_o conscience_n more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o devil_n step_v in_o to_o promote_v it_o the_o superseminator_fw-la sow_v tare_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n the_o end_n why_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o to_o wit_n where_o it_o have_v abound_v in_o the_o conversation_n it_o may_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n abound_v also_o in_o the_o conscience_n in_o great_a grief_n for_o it_o and_o due_a detestation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n add_v because_o of_o transgression_n gal._n 3.19_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la lux._fw-la torah_n or_o hebr._n god_n law_n be_v man_n light_n prov._n 6.23_o lay_v all_o open_a as_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o threaten_a destruction_n to_o transgressor_n rom._n 3.20_o 23._o answ_n 2._o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v not_o give_v to_o stand_v as_o covenant_n of_o life_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n by_o which_o they_o may_v live_v for_o when_o it_o be_v give_v in_o its_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n they_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o law_n wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.19_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o serve_v to_o chase_v we_o to_o christ_n v._o 24._o who_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o insantstate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o father_n abraham_n yet_o while_o under_o nonage_n be_v also_o under_o tutorage_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v her_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v she_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v her_o life_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v she_o gal._n 3.18_o 21_o 24._o but_o rather_o clap_v she_o up_o close_a prisoner_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.22_o 23_o from_o whence_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o deliver_v by_o she_o goel_n or_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o christ_n jesus_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o her_o heel_n she_o must_v flee_v for_o she_o light_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o chapter_n 3d._a and_o four_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n on_o sinai_n a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o that_o of_o work_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o three_o covenant_n but_o he_o
murmur_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o grace_n like_o good_a oil_n at_o length_n wrought_v itself_o uppermost_a quell_v their_o murmur_n and_o make_v they_o follow_v moses_n who_o step_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o as_o continue_a unbeliever_n such_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o society_n with_o true_a believer_n such_o probable_o be_v some_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n behold_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n so_o it_o lock_v up_o the_o sea_n here_o on_o both_o side_n and_o save_v israel_n when_o presumption_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n faith_n be_v 1._o a_o god-pleasing_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o god-honouring_a grace_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o god-obeying_a grace_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v while_o peter_n faith_n hold_v tight_a he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o doubt_v than_o he_o sink_v faith_n keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n david_n have_v faint_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 27.13_o faith_n carry_v they_o all_o along_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o it_o land_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o die_v in_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o so_o nor_o will_v faith_n leave_v we_o when_o wealth_n breach_n and_o life_n leave_v we_o till_o it_o land_n we_o safe_a upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n put_v we_o into_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o its_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n have_v the_o negative_a voice_n the_o sea_n must_v flow_v by_o nature_n but_o may_v not_o by_o god_n power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v miraculous_a likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cloud_n take_v the_o same_o fare_n with_o israel_n and_o step_n between_o they_o and_o danger_n amalek_n cut_v off_o the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 25.18_o but_o so_o can_v not_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sea_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o strike_v through_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o new_a peril_n god_n have_v new_a protection_n and_o preservation_n for_o his_o people_n this_o cloud_n that_o be_v their_o shade_n by_o day_n and_o their_o light_n by_o night_n march_v the_o slow_a pace_n of_o their_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o horse_n be_v lead_v gentle_o down_o the_o hill_n by_o his_o rider_n isa_n 63.15_o and_o the_o strong_a wind_n which_o then_o do_v blow_n and_o thunder_v can_v not_o move_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n psal_n 77.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v water_n be_v pour_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o passage_n psal_n 68.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o learned_a to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o israel_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 10.2_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o cloud_n remove_v from_o before_o to_o come_v behind_o and_o become_v a_o black_a cloud_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o pass_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o shower_v down_o rain_n only_o for_o their_o refreshment_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o hint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a analogy_n betwixt_o baptism_n as_o then_o use_v in_o hot_a country_n person_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a receptacle_n of_o water_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v betwixt_o two_o wall_n of_o water_n as_o in_o a_o vast_o wide_a sepulchre_n capacious_a enough_o for_o so_o prodigious_a a_o camp_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o rom._n 6.4_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o cloud_n baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n too_o by_o night_n as_o matth._n 3.11_o 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a in_o this_o that_o israel_n deliverance_n here_o end_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o walk_n through_o the_o sea_n as_o israel_n have_v their_o motive_n be_v presumption_n which_o if_o despair_n have_v destroy_v its_o thousand_o have_v kill_v its_o ten_o thousand_o and_o not_o faith_n which_o always_o have_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v its_o confidence_n rom._n 15.4_o psal_n 130.5_o and_o 119.81_o isa_n 43.2_o the_o egyptian_n question_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n they_o try_v the_o can_n do_v it_o but_o not_o the_o may_n do_v it_o forget_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v observe_v in_o goshen_n plague_v they_o not_o israel_n now_o find_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o way_n fair_a to_o they_o at_o entrance_n they_o venture_v to_o pursue_v for_o ruine_v israel_n but_o find_v their_o own_o ruin_n aristotle_n tell_v of_o a_o calm_a at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o midday_n when_o the_o cloud_n overcome_v the_o sun_n as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n overcome_v the_o cloud_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confident_a at_o every_o calm_a the_o sea_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o first_o to_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a security_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o dragon_n catch_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a as_o that_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 20.2_o 3._o only_a with_o this_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o here_o the_o dragon_n pharaoh_n ezek._n 29.3_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n never_o to_o molest_v israel_n more_o for_o now_o when_o god_n have_v get_v this_o dragon_n into_o his_o pound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o clap_v he_o he_o up_o close_a prisoner_n the_o chrystal-wall_n of_o water_n do_v dissolve_v and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o fluid_a property_n yea_o with_o that_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o senseless_a element_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v up_o one_o israelite_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v one_o egyptian_n alive_a and_o undrowned_a save_v only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o join_v to_o israel_n exod._n 12.38_o the_o sea_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o and_o they_o be_v save_v for_o israel_n sake_n into_o who_o communion_n they_o be_v now_o happy_o come_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n be_v drown_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o creation_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o their_o proper_a place_n gen._n 1.2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v here_o direct_v they_o to_o those_o different_a dispensation_n to_o conclude_v the_o remark_n upon_o this_o red-sea_n deliverance_n learn_v hence_o for_o our_o comfort_n though_o there_o lie_v a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o promise_a canaan_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20_o 21_o 22_o chapter_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v certain_o dry_v it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o his_o israel_n god_n have_v promise_v rev._n 16.12_o to_o dry_v up_o euphrates_n to_o open_v a_o prepare_a passage_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n that_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o the_o jew_n who_o reside_v most_o in_o the_o east_n in_o turkey_n tartary_n call_v so_o of_o tothar_n a_o remnant_n and_o china_n call_v as_o junius_n judge_v sinim_n isa_n 49.12_o at_o who_o conversion_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v pass_v over_o dry-shod_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.15_o 16._o and_o zech._n 10_o 10_o 11._o without_o either_o boat_n to_o waft_v over_o or_o boot_n to_o wade_v through_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n wherein_o our_o bright-man_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o dry_n of_o euphrates_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n daily_o pray_v for_o bimerah_n beiamenu_n do_v it_o lord_n speedy_o and_o in_o our_o day_n and_o we_o the_o more_o hope_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o dry_a bone_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v ezek._n 37.4_o 5_o 11_o 19_o rom._n 11.23_o their_o blindness_n be_v not_o total_a or_o perpetual_a but_o in_o part_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o rome_n see_v and_o revenue_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o as_o cyrus_n destroy_v the_o literal_a babylon_n by_o drain_n euphrates_n cause_v it_o to_o run_v into_o many_o cut_a channel_n and_o surprise_v it_o by_o this_o strategem_fw-la jer._n 50.38_o and_o 51.36_o and_o dan._n 5.30_o 31._o event_n be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
second_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v no_o man_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o be_v they_o brand_v for_o belialist_n v._o 27._o that_o be_v awless_a lawless_n yokeless_a man_n that_o taunt_v he_o as_o if_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n say_v quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la hic_fw-la longolius_fw-la quid_fw-la praestabit_fw-la turris_fw-la haec_fw-la carnea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intanto_fw-la corpore_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_n this_o long-shank_n and_o lofty_a lubber_n a_o insipid_a lump_n can_v never_o save_v we_o n._n b._n they_o therefore_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o any_o homage_n whereas_o the_o mean_a he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o more_o need_n he_o stand_v of_o their_o present_n the_o four_o and_o last_o consequent_a be_v saul_n remedy_n to_o those_o reproach_n it_o be_v say_v hebr._n he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o they_o use_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n well_o know_v what_o then_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v cure_v must_v patient_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v kinglike_a indeed_o to_o see_v and_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v his_o great_a prudence_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v no_o better_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o now_o hector_v those_o malcontent_n it_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o mutiny_n etc._n etc._n his_o humility_n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n conduce_v much_o both_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o establishment_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xi_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o proclamation_n make_v at_o mizpeh_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o sit_v there_o saul_n confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a valour_n his_o martial_a courage_n conduct_v and_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o second_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o another_o convention_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o siege_n of_o jabesh_n by_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o jabesh_n come_v to_o a_o capitulation_n 1_o 2._o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o ammon_n have_v make_v long_a preparation_n for_o this_o siege_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n the_o cogent_a reason_n of_o their_o call_n for_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v intelligence_n of_o it_o chap._n 12.12_o make_v himself_o cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o conquest_n and_o such_o be_v the_o old_a hatred_n of_o ammon_n against_o israel_n ezek._n 25.4_o 5_o 6_o 15._o upon_o the_o old_a claim_n of_o recover_v their_o lose_a land_n judg._n 11.13_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o revenge_v the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v they_o by_o jephtah_n v._o 32_o 33._o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o this_o city_n as_o one_o of_o their_o confederate_n as_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v though_o this_o be_v too_o far_o a_o compliance_n with_o that_o curse_a nation_n deut._n 23.3_o but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o not_o only_o their_o slave_n but_o their_o stigmatise_v slave_n by_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o so_o utter_o disable_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o inhuman_a hand_n by_o war_n n._n b._n this_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israe_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o base_a mind_a a_o sordid_a spirit_v people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v but_o live_v will_v truckle_n to_o any_o term_n on_o this_o fide_fw-la death_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o almighty_a god_n able_a to_o defend_v they_o yet_o dare_v they_o not_o in_o danger_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o n._n b._n even_o thus_o will_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n deal_v with_o we_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n nahash_n here_o signify_v a_o serpent_n n._n b._n as_o that_o old_a serpent_n satan_n will_v put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o left_a eye_n of_o reason_n so_o his_o instrument_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o nuzzle_v we_o up_o in_o ignorance_n this_o serpent_n nahash_n know_v well_o that_o in_o battle_n the_o left_a eye_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o shield_n and_o only_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v useful_a for_o sight_n in_o fight_n and_o have_v that_o be_v put_v out_o the_o people_n can_v not_o fight_v at_o all_o note_v well_o nor_o can_v we_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o want_v faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o best_a weapon_n matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o eph._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o which_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 144.1_o n._n b._n nahash_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o one_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v do_v his_o drudgery_n these_o harsh_a term_n put_v jabesh_n to_o their_o wily_a wit_n boâ—â—â—ing_v upon_o ammon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o weaken_v exceed_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n judg._n 21._o yea_o and_o not_o like_a to_o receive_v relief_n from_o those_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o philistine_n beside_o at_o this_o juncture_n they_o ill-agreed_n among_o themselves_o about_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a king_n chap._n 10.27_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v put_v jabesh_n upon_o this_o project_n of_o desire_v seven_o day_n respite_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o send_v messenger_n to_o a_o new_a king_n but_o to_o a_o break_a people_n only_o that_o nahash_n might_n more_o easy_o yield_v to_o it_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a self-confidence_n of_o his_o army_n and_o contempt_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o think_v utter_o unable_a to_o afford_v any_o relief_n especial_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v saul_n resolution_n to_o relieve_v the_o besiege_a city_n from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 11._o wherein_o note_n 1._o the_o occasion_n messenger_n come_v from_o jabesh_n to_o gibeah_n where_o saul_n be_v chap_n 10.26_o and_o where_o he_o continue_v about_o a_o month_n in_o his_o private_a husbandry_n chap._n 11.4_o 5_o 7._o before_o this_o public_a occasion_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o town_n of_o gibeah_n once_o so_o abominable_o wicked_a and_o as_o abominable_o destroy_v judg._n 20._o shall_v afford_v israel_n their_o first_o king_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n shall_v now_o so_o sympathize_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n who_o have_v so_o deep_o suffer_v former_o for_o their_o friendship_n towards_o they_o judg._n 21._o and_o well_o may_v the_o benjamite_n weep_v with_o weep_a jabesh_n according_a to_o rom._n 12.15_o because_o they_o have_v their_o wife_n from_o thence_o to_o recruit_v their_o almost_o extinguish_v tribe_n judg._n 21.10_o 12_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n saul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n from_o his_o countrey-work_n with_o his_o oxe-plough_n a_o work_n ancient_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o old_a roman_n and_o grecian_n find_v a_o general_a lamentation_n for_o their_o brethren_n misery_n at_o jabesh_n gilead_n who_o have_v already_o endure_v a_o hard_a siege_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o submit_v to_o hard_a term_n v._o 10_o if_o relief_n come_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o they_o cunning_o conceal_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o v._o 6._o fill_v he_o with_o fortitude_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o cold_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o revile_v chap._n 10.27_o be_v now_o all_o on_o a_o light_a fire_n and_o a_o hot_a flame_n when_o he_o hear_v how_o god_n be_v so_o dishonour_v and_o his_o people_n so_o discourage_v and_o reproach_v v._o 6._o he_o take_v his_o likely_a his_o own_o yoke_v of_o ox_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v from_o the_o field_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n with_o this_o message_n whoever_o come_v not_o forth_o after_o saul_n and_o after_o samuel_n his_o ox_n shall_v be_v hew_v in_o piece_n also_o for_o 7._o this_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n even_o in_o the_o despiser_n of_o saul_n who_o dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o follow_v samuel_n their_o old_a judge_n though_o saul_n be_v not_o yet_o inaugurate_v king_n yet_o saul_n as_o such_o a_o elect_a king_n rank_n himself_o before_o a_o prophet_n or_o judge_n and_o like_o a_o king_n summon_v his_o subject_n all_o as_o it_o be_v above_o sixteen_o and_o under_o sixty_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o persuade_v
than_o word_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n he_o know_v will_v prevail_v most_o with_o the_o mobile_n especial_o with_o those_o who_o wealth_n lie_v most_o in_o cattle_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v he_o threaten_v to_o hew_v themselves_o in_o piece_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n but_o prudent_o lay_v the_o penalty_n upon_o their_o good_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o person_n the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o government_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v all_o saul_n minaces_fw-la in_o word_n have_v avail_v with_o the_o malcontent_n especial_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o also_o it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n v._o 8._o saul_n dispatch_v the_o messenger_n with_o glad_a tiding_n to_o jabesh_n v._o 9_o who_o next_o morning_n wy_o send_v word_n to_o nahash_n they_o will_v come_v forth_o according_a to_o covenant_n v._o 3.10_o this_o make_v the_o ammonite_n secure_v n._n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deceive_v by_o stratagem_n such_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o specimen_fw-la be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o as_o first_o the_o time_n when_o saul_n assault_v the_o secure_a besieger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n watch_n before_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o either_o side_n for_o jabesh_n expect_v they_o not_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a v._o 9_o and_o ammon_n be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o expectation_n of_o the_o besiege_a come_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v their_o one_o eye_n put_v out_o which_o indeed_o blind_v the_o besieger_n of_o both_o their_o eye_n with_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o saul_n assault_v they_o namely_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o three_o battalion_n to_o make_v onset_n upon_o all_o side_n at_o once_o that_o so_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o whole_a camp_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o prevent_v the_o escape_n of_o any_o and_o three_o the_o event_n the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o the_o ammonite_n all_o these_o three_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n though_o they_o have_v few_o sword_n leave_v in_o israel_n chap._n 13.19_o 22._o yet_o they_o conquer_v here_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o consequent_n which_o be_v two_o first_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o vindicate_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o new_a king_n against_o such_o as_o the_o belialist_n that_o have_v despise_v he_o they_o say_v to_o samuel_n whoever_o reject_v saul_n as_o king_n shall_v die_v v._n 12._o n._n b._n it_o seem_v samuel_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o this_o expedition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o his_o old_a age_n can_v endure_v the_o march_v of_o all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n likewise_o n._n b._n how_o saul_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o army_n as_o josephus_n say_v but_o false_o as_o a_o brag_v of_o his_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o raise_v they_o but_o also_o rally_v and_o muster_v they_o into_o company_n and_o regiment_n yea_o and_o march_v they_o over_o jordan_n to_o jabesh_n and_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o night_n n._n b._n sure_o saul_n may_v say_v as_o to_o his_o wonderful_a celerity_n what_o the_o great_a caesar_n say_v after_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o i_o overcome_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v saul_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n yea_o piety_n v._o 13._o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o prudent_a as_o not_o to_o speak_v their_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o saul_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v provoke_v he_o to_o revenge_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n but_o they_o speak_v to_o samuel_n as_o to_o their_o judge_n who_o place_n it_o appertain_v more_o unto_o than_o for_o saul_n to_o right_v himself_o now_o saul_n both_o prudent_o and_o modest_o prevent_v samuel_n answer_n to_o the_o people_n with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o glorious_a victory_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o my_o subject_n and_o by_o thus_o open_o declare_v his_o clemency_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o do_v much_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o establishment_n n._n b._n 1._o humane_a law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o emergency_n but_o not_o the_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o many_o good_a virtue_n be_v find_v in_o saul_n before_o the_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v into_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o two_o consequent_n may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o not_o here_o mention_v namely_o jabesh_n gilead'_v thankfulness_n to_o saul_n for_o his_o so_o seasonable_a save_v of_o their_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o memory_n of_o a_o good_a turn_n must_v never_o wax_v old_a n._n b._n those_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v true_o grateful_a such_o as_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v these_o man_n remember_v this_o kindness_n of_o saul_n to_o they_o many_o year_n after_o for_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v beat_v his_o army_n and_o abuse_v his_o dead_a body_n by_o hang_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sun_n against_o a_o wall_n till_o it_o putrify_a and_o become_v full_a of_o vermin_n they_o arm_v themselves_o and_o go_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v his_o dead_a body_n from_o the_o philistine_n as_o he_o have_v march_v all_o night_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o ammonite_n burn_v it_o and_o bury_v his_o bone_n fast_v seven_o day_n 1_o sam._n 31.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o second_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o israel_n universal_o swear_v to_o the_o new_a king_n v._o 14_o 15._o where_o note_v n._n b._n first_o samuel_n sublime_a wisdom_n in_o make_v no_o motion_n nor_o mention_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o saul_n first_o election_n while_o the_o people_n be_v general_o disaffect_v towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mean_a extract_n rustic_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o saul_n have_v give_v they_o such_o eminent_a proof_n of_o his_o valour_n and_o virtue_n and_o when_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o so_o glorious_a a_o victory_n which_o have_v make_v the_o people_n place_n their_o affection_n upon_o he_o both_o eager_o and_o unanimous_o then_o do_v samuel_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o set_v in_o with_o this_o fit_a season_n n._n b._n second_o samuel_n call_v a_o general_n assembly_n from_o jabesh_n to_o gilgal_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n home_o to_o most_o of_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n famous_a for_o many_o public_a convention_n there_o keep_v and_o particular_o for_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o joshua_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n when_o god_n roll_v away_o reproach_n from_o israel_n in_o their_o circumcision_n therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v gilgal_n which_o signify_v rolling_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 5.8_o n._n b._n three_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n make_v saul_n king_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n immediate_a act_n to_o constitute_v he_o king_n chap._n 8_o 9_o and_o 10.1_o and_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v of_o that_o election_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o they_o recognise_v the_o first_o act_n by_o a_o renew_a universal_a consent_n all_o now_o personal_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a faction_n and_o insurrection_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n four_o the_o ceremony_n of_o saul_n inauguration_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n samuel_n some_o suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o they_o set_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n 2._o they_o crowned_z he_o 3._o they_o anoint_v he_o 4._o they_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n into_o his_o hand_n 5._o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o observe_v it_o 6._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o gilgal_n partly_o praise_v god_n for_o present_a mercy_n both_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o ammon_n and_o in_o their_o settlement_n under_o saul_n from_o sad_a distraction_n and_o partly_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o future_a favour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o shut_v all_o up_o with_o sundry_a sign_n of_o public_a joy_n 1_o samuel_n chap._n xii_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o show_v how_o old_a samuel_n abdicate_v himself_o from_o the_o office_n and_o magistracy_n of_o judge_n in_o that_o public_a convention_n hold_v
the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n together_o with_o israel_n choice_a worthy_n and_o man_n of_o their_o chief_a chivalry_n v._o 17_o 19_o 20._o to_o 27._o wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o lamentable_a epitaph_n because_o he_o have_v both_o a_o poetic_a and_o a_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deep_o concern_v as_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o as_o a_o great_a loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a jonathan_n who_o be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sad_a sonnet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o poetical_a exclamation_n and_o hyperbolical_a imprecation_n all_o compose_v in_o a_o concise_a metre_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o more_o cloudy_a be_v the_o extatick_a expression_n of_o one_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n three_o beside_o these_o general_a rapture_n david_n particular_o bewail_v first_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o laudable_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o amiable_a and_o oblige_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o those_o foul_a affront_n offer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o jonathan_n he_o candid_o cover_v they_o as_o be_v only_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o sudden_a passion_n by_o which_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o of_o his_o jealousy_n of_o a_o corrival_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o piety_n in_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v david_n mention_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o fair_a caution_n for_o flatter_a preacher_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n it_o be_v too_o pharisaical_a to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o life_n be_v bad_a mat._n 23_o 29._o second_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o more_o passionate_o deplore_v because_o frater_fw-la quasi_fw-la ferè_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o have_v he_o live_v will_v assure_o have_v give_v david_n a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o whereas_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o look_v for_o long_a interruption_n from_o it_o by_o abner_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v rhetorical_a flourish_v upon_o jonathan_n cordial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o transcend_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n naturalist_n say_v of_o female_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la their_o affection_n be_v more_o earnest_a than_o those_o of_o males_n yet_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o woman_n either_o her_o child_n or_o her_o husband_n four_o david_n do_v not_o so_o despond_v with_o dolour_n but_o be_v now_o king_n he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o royal_a tribe_n shall_v learn_v the_o use_n of_o their_o armour_n v._o 18._o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v retrieve_v their_o lose_a honour_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o bow_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistine_n archer_n who_o have_v beeen_n so_o mischievous_a to_o their_o mighty_a one_o this_o the_o general_n chronicle_n amplify_v josh_n 10.13_o mention_n this_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o signify_v recti_fw-la the_o book_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o law_n a_o directory_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o right_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o jew_n take_v it_o for_o genesis_n the_o story_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n those_o three_o righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v jasher_n but_o jasharim_n plural_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v insert_v this_o song_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n whereof_o be_v how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v oft_o repeat_v v._o 19.25_o 27._o this_o book_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o artillery_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o before_o be_v record_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n state_n of_o humiliation_n a_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o pass_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o david_n beginning_n at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o peerless_a persecution_n he_o dare_v not_o now_o stir_v one_o step_n without_o divine_a direction_n v._o 1._o have_v smart_v so_o much_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o humane_a policy_n and_o prudence_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o he_o ask_v god_n to_o what_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v i_o go_v god_n answer_n to_o hebron_n ziklag_n be_v only_a achish_n donative_n to_o david_n a_o remote_a place_n so_o not_o for_o his_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n gift_n to_o he_o be_v hebron_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judah_n more_o ancient_a than_o zoan_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 13.22_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o and_o more_o renown_a because_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o canaan_n be_v promise_v lie_v bury_v there_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v thither_o david_n go_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n whence_o he_o expect_v most_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n and_o his_o two_o wife_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o his_o adversity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o when_o it_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luk._n 22.28_o 29._o our_o lord_n will_v remove_v his_o spouse_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o already_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o she_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o yea_o and_o count_v not_o himself_o complete_a till_o he_o have_v we_o all_o with_o he_o ephes_n 1.23_o nor_o do_v david_n cashier_v those_o his_o man_n that_o have_v mutinied_a at_o ziklag_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o billet_n they_o in_o the_o country-village_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o hebron_n in_o quarter_a too_o great_a a_o company_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n forget_v and_o forgive_v our_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o bliss_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n universal_o v._o 4._o but_o also_o many_o worthy_n out_o of_o several_a tribe_n resort_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 22._o who_o all_o join_v together_o to_o elect_a he_o king_n over_o judah_n which_o act_n may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n see_v the_o right_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n hereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a schism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o ambitious_a abner_n take_v advantage_n at_o this_o act_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o david_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o also_o it_o become_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o that_o fatal_a schism_n in_o rehoboam_n reign_n which_o can_v never_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n the_o remark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o worthy_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n anoint_v david_n king_n over_o judah_n v._o 4._o this_o be_v david_n second_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n samuel_n have_v annoit_v he_o private_o before_o which_o only_o give_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_n in_o re_n a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o this_o second_o anoint_v do_v now_o david_n be_v king_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la david_n have_v
themselves_o for_o their_o thus_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o trust_v in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n 2_o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 1_o king_n 2.34_o mark_v 3._o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v call_v helkath_v hazzurim_n a_o field_n of_o rock_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o frantic_a madness_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o not_o of_o regular_a magnanimity_n mark_v 4._o after_o this_o outrageous_a frolic_a ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duellum_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o acre_n bellum_n a_o sore_a battle_n follow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o whole_a army_n wherein_o abner_n be_v beat_v v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v with_o who_o rabanus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n concur_v that_o abner_n twelve_o man_n only_o be_v slay_v restrain_v the_o word_n every_o one_o to_o joab_n champion_n who_o catch_v they_o by_o the_o long_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o stab_v they_o and_o abner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v omen_n as_o 1_o sam._n 14.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d do_v hence_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o defeat_n so_o sle_z away_o in_o the_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o day_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v joab_n pursuit_n of_o abner_n wherein_o asahel_n be_v slay_v 1._o by_o his_o own_o swiftness_n out-running_a all_o that_o shall_v have_v save_v he_o v._o 18_o 19_o 2._o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n in_o dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o one_o above_o his_o match_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la troilus_n cum_fw-la achille_n 3._o by_o his_o own_o pertinacy_n in_o obstinate_o provoke_v abner_n against_o all_o his_o diswasives_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v v._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o abner_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o think_v david_n will_v conquer_v than_o joab_n david_n general_n will_v revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n therefore_o press_v he_o upon_o asahel_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o one_o mighty_a than_o himself_o eccles_n 6.10_o n._n b._n but_o when_o force_v to_o it_o he_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o the_o liver_n and_o gall_n lie_v a_o sure_a kill_a place_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v abner_n sound_v a_o parley_n for_o cease_v act_n of_o hostility_n which_o joab_n accept_v 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o where_o mark_n first_o abner_n be_v not_o so_o rout_v but_o he_o can_v rally_v and_o have_v get_v the_o hill_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o tell_v joab_n all_o war_n be_v woeful_a especial_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v no_o policy_n to_o provoke_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n rather_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o departure_n than_o force_v he_o to_o fight_v and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v bitter_a at_o last_o to_o butcher_v poor_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o joab_n own_v the_o truce_n after_o he_o have_v chide_v abner_n for_o make_v the_o challenge_n first_o and_o after_o that_o abner_n as_o josephus_n say_v have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o joab_n for_o his_o kill_a asahel_n his_o brother_n mark_v three_o abner_n depart_v to_o mahanaim_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o get_v over_o jordan_n find_v he_o have_v lose_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o man_n and_o joab_n return_v to_o hebron_n to_o tell_v david_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o then_o go_v to_o bury_v asahel_n who_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o only_o nineteen_o man_n more_o in_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n at_o bethlehem_n thus_o war_n be_v a_o slaughter-house_n on_o both_o side_n so_o lactantius_n that_o milky-man_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a 2_o sam._n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ishbosheth_n do_v decrease_v v._o 1._o as_o appear_v more_o particulary_a chap._n 4._o mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a here_o the_o increase_n of_o david_n be_v express_v here_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o by_o a_o large_a progeny_n of_o six_o son_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o wife_n michal_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o three_o by_o abner_n league_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v first_o while_o david_n be_v a_o exile_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n god_n by_o his_o good_a providence_n give_v he_o no_o child_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o now_o when_o choose_a king_n and_o settle_v in_o hebron_n he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o six_o son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n polygamy_n do_v not_o multiply_v his_o posterity_n though_o tolerate_v in_o those_o time_n for_o one_o man_n join_v to_o one_o wife_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n may_v and_o oft_o have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o david_n have_v by_o six_o wife_n god_n do_v not_o multiply_v david_n son_n as_o he_o multiply_v his_o wife_n and_o those_o he_o have_v by_o so_o many_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o corrosive_n than_o cordial_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n yet_o but_o one_o son_n from_o they_o all_o and_o he_o but_o a_o child_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a to_o show_v god_n bless_v not_o polygamy_n as_o his_o ordinance_n remark_n upon_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v first_o michal_n be_v restore_v to_o david_n by_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n betwixt_o ishbosheth_n and_o abner_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v ishbosheth_n charge_v abner_n for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o father_n concubine_n who_o have_v two_o son_n by_o saul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o her_o bed_n abner_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o tool_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o and_o can_v not_o brook_v such_o a_o heinous_a affront_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thereupon_o resolve_v revenge_n by_o a_o defection_n to_o david_n who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v saul_n successor_n as_o he_o confess_v v._o 9_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o ishbosheth_n be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n hereupon_o he_o like_v a_o proud_a bragadocio_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o pocket_n threaten_v his_o king_n to_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o send_v ambassador_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n mopish_a ishbosheth_n not_o dare_v to_o cross_v he_o unto_o david_n and_o treat_v for_o effect_v it_o v._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o pious_a and_o prudent_a david_n after_o a_o due_a pause_n of_o admire_v how_o god_n have_v overrule_v the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o two_o wicked_a man_n will_v make_v no_o league_n with_o abner_n unless_o he_o bring_v michal_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o effectual_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o ishbosheth_n to_o demand_v she_o as_o he_o by_o right_n of_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o right_a of_o marriage_n v._o 13_o 14._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v ishbosheth_n be_v forsake_v by_o abner_n dare_v not_o deny_v david_n so_o by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n do_v divorce_v she_o from_o phaltiel_n to_o who_o saul_n have_v in_o his_o discontent_n to_o david_n give_v she_o 1_o sam._n 25.44_o and_o this_o ishbosheth_n the_o soon_o do_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a instrument_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o david_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o now_o see_v upon_o abner_n revolt_n from_o he_o he_o must_v unavoidable_o fall_v and_o david_n do_v demand_v she_o not_o only_o from_o that_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o she_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n wherein_o she_o live_v with_o another_o man_n but_o more_o especial_o upon_o a_o politic_a account_n that_o she_o may_v strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 15._o when_o regal_a authority_n have_v disannule_v that_o unlawful_a matrimony_n n._n b._n michal_n be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o abner_n to_o david_n who_o can_v now_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n which_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o phaltiel_n her_o pretend_a husband_n can_v not_o do_v but_o phaltiel_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v such_o a_o honourable_a and_o beautiful_a a_o lady_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o tear_n and_o follow_v she_o as_o far_o as_o abner_n will_v permit_v and_o when_o force_v to_o forsake_v she_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o lend_v many_o a_o long_a look_n after_o she_o until_o she_o be_v get_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n v._o 16._o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o three_o mean_n of_o david_n establishment_n and_o progress_n be_v first_o abner_n have_v get_v so_o acceptable_a a_o present_n as_o michal_n go_v
unlawful_a war_n though_o much_o precious_a blood_n be_v spill_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o this_o bloody_a man_n chap._n 2.4_o but_o second_o god_n end_n be_v to_o take_v abner_n out_o of_o david_n way_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o now_o too_o much_o depend_v to_o bring_v all_o israel_n under_o his_o government_n for_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n by_o a_o better_a way_n as_o follow_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o death_n of_o ishbosheth_n by_o two_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v those_o two_o traitor_n to_o murder_n ishbosheth_n be_v because_o 1._o abner_n death_n upon_o who_o he_o whole_o depend_v have_v disable_v he_o for_o any_o royal_a duty_n so_o be_v become_v a_o insignificant_a cypher_n 2._o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o confusion_n to_o hear_v their_o peacemaker_n be_v slay_v while_o he_o be_v negotiate_v their_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o david_n and_o that_o by_o joab_n when_o he_o come_v home_o drink_v with_o a_o successful_a victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n hereupon_o they_o now_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v david_n favour_n 3._o none_o of_o saul_n house_n beside_o concubine_n son_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v alive_a to_o revenge_v ishbosheth_n murder_n save_v only_a mephibosheth_n who_o be_v lame_v by_o a_o fall_n and_o but_o five_o year_n old_a so_o neither_o fit_a to_o reign_v nor_o likely_a to_o revenge_v his_o vnkle_n death_n 4._o these_o two_o traitor_n therefore_o think_v that_o by_o their_o remove_n useless_a ishbosheth_n out_o of_o david_n way_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o he_o without_o any_o contradiction_n hereupon_o these_o two_o benjamite_n of_o ishbosheth_n own_o tribe_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n so_o have_v free_a egress_n and_o regress_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o slay_v he_o sleep_v at_o noon_n time_n a_o day_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v sleep_v at_o all_o by_o night_n consider_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n alexander_n say_v he_o can_v sleep_v sound_o while_o antipater_n be_v his_o guard_n but_o ishbosheth_n sleep_v at_o noon_n and_o without_o a_o guard_n under_o all_o his_o present_a sad_a circumstance_n bespeak_v he_o a_o sluggish_a sapless_a and_o a_o secure_a fool_n unfit_a to_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o dread_v no_o danger_n they_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bone_n to_o hinder_v the_o stab_n take_v off_o his_o head_n and_o away_o they_o go_v that_o night_n from_o mahanaim_n to_o hebron_n with_o this_o present_a to_o david_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v what_o reception_n these_o two_o traitor_n find_v with_o david_n when_o they_o present_v ishbosheth_n head_n to_o he_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_z first_o their_o starch_a oration_n to_o david_n high_o commend_v their_o own_o damnable_a deed_n to_o he_o upon_o three_o topic_n 1._o a_o jucundo_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a spectacle_n than_o this_o 2._o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n authority_n who_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o avenge_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o ab_fw-la vtili_fw-la now_o thy_o enemy_n be_v remove_v thou_o shall_v reign_v without_o a_o rival_n thus_o those_o wretch_n do_v rhetoricate_a to_o make_v their_o heinous_a fact_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o meritorious_a and_o all_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o into_o david_n favour_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o grand_a inducement_n of_o this_o their_o desperate_a exploit_n mark_v second_o david_n abhor_v the_o villainy_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o execute_v the_o villain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o that_o pick_n thank_v amalckite_n who_o do_v but_o upon_o saul_n request_n help_v only_o to_o kill_v he_o how_o much_o more_o such_o traitor_n as_o you_o say_v david_n to_o a_o righteous_a man._n grotius_n observe_v here_o how_o david_n do_v not_o call_v ishbosheth_n king_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o right_n but_o man_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o aggravate_v the_o fact_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n so_o by_o birth_n a_o enemy_n to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o especial_o by_o saul_n who_o have_v late_o slay_v almost_o all_o their_o nation_n but_o you_o be_v israelites_n brethren_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o you_o be_v benjamite_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o ishbosheth_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o all_o be_v you_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o in_o prefer_v you_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o his_o lifeguard_n so_o his_o life_n be_v your_o trust_n where_o in_o to_o find_v treason_n make_v a_o most_o treacherous_a traitor_n in_o a_o second_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v but_o hasten_v saul_n death_n who_o he_o find_v deadly_o wound_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v both_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o shame_n by_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n in_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o man_n castle_n while_o he_o be_v take_v his_o repose_n and_o not_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o three_o respect_n the_o amalekite_n do_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v at_o saul_n earnest_a request_n out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n to_o he_o to_o shorten_v his_o torment_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o of_o your_o own_o will_n fall_v in_o a_o violent_a way_n upon_o this_o man_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v guard_v safe_a and_o slay_v he_o against_o his_o will_n not_o fear_v any_o danger_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o hereupon_o david_n just_o command_v their_o execution_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o this_o present_a god_n punish_v those_o offend_a member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n of_o wickedness_n rom._n 6.13_o mark_v four_o ishbosheth_n head_n be_v bury_v with_o abner_n to_o be_v partner_n alike_o in_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o both_o fall_v by_o treacherous_a band_n yet_o in_o hebron_n where_o the_o patriarch_n lay_v bury_v 2_o sam._n chap._n v._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a how_o david_n come_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o over_o judah_n and_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o abner_n or_o the_o treachery_n of_o those_o two_o late_o execute_v traitor_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o come_v unto_o david_n in_o hebron_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o they_o and_o blessing_n david_n with_o success_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n be_v first_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o david_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o tribe_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o in_o hebron_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o they_o constitute_v he_o king_n by_o unction_n not_o only_o as_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o successful_a captain_n over_o they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v solemn_o before_o the_o lord_n swear_v reciprocal_o on_o both_o side_n in_o god_n presence_n whereby_o david_n on_o his_o part_n oblige_v himself_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o people_n on_o their_o part_n promise_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o david_n as_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o time_n of_o david_n age_n at_o this_o his_o coronation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o all_o v._o 4_o 5._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v seven_o year_n over_o judah_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o round_a number_n over_o all_o israel_n david_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o mark_z first_o israel_n stand_v out_o long_o in_o opposition_n
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
father_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o israel_n together_o as_o hushai_n have_v advise_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o david_n for_o in_o that_o interim_n david_n have_v get_v together_o three_o potent_a army_n wherewith_o he_o vanquish_v absalom_n numerous_a host_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o chap._n the_o 18_o 2_o sam._n chap._n xviii_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o fatal_a fight_n wherein_o absalon_n the_o son_n fight_v with_o david_n his_o father_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o narrative_n there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n first_o the_o antecedent_n second_o the_o concomitant_n and_o three_o the_o consequent_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o david_n muster_v all_o his_o force_n which_o josephus_n reckon_v but_o four_o thousand_o yet_o comestor_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o thousand_o v._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v many_o more_o from_o these_o cogent_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v david_n army_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o augment_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n who_o live_v far_o distant_a from_o absalom_n court_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o that_o vsurper_n flattery_n nor_o alienate_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o david_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o make_v now_o miserable_a only_o by_o a_o unnatural_a rebellious_a son_n therefore_o out_o of_o compassion_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o loyalty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o flock_n to_o he_o in_o great_a number_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v have_v they_o be_v so_o small_a a_o number_n as_o josephus_n say_v david_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a in_o set_v captain_n over_o they_o by_o hundred_o and_o by_o thousand_o and_o in_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o battalia_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o general_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v in_o v._n 12._o though_o the_o number_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o v._n 3._o do_v imply_v that_o this_o number_n be_v but_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o army_n beside_o a_o four_o part_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o to_o garrison_n mahanaim_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o a_o considerable_a army_n as_o therewith_o david_n dare_v venture_v to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o rational_o commit_v his_o righteous_a cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o pitch_a battle_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v david_n prospect_n of_o his_o victory_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o army_n not_o to_o kill_v absolom_n but_o only_o to_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o more_o of_o that_o after_o the_o six_o reason_n be_v though_o victory_n do_v not_o indeed_o depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o army_n yet_o david_n know_v well_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o conquest_n by_o a_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o probable_a mean_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o david_n act_n in_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n who_o when_o he_o come_v against_o he_o but_o with_o three_o thousand_o man_n never_o can_v draw_v david_n out_o of_o his_o den_n into_o the_o open_a field_n with_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n but_o all_o along_o he_o still_o lurk_v in_o his_o lurk_a hole_n not_o dare_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o great_a grotius_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v say_v vaiithkod_n hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a david_n muster_v his_o army_n cum_fw-la videret_fw-la copias_fw-la svas_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la hostilibus_fw-la when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o force_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o number_n to_o his_o enemy_n though_o he_o can_v commit_v his_o just_a cause_n to_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o know_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o end_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v here_o such_o mean_v as_o give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o victory_n by_o god_n help_n over_o his_o rebellious_a son_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n offering_n himself_o to_o hazard_v his_o royal_a person_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o field-battel_n v._o 2._o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n have_v weep_v before_o he_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o heinous_a sin_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o humane_a help_n of_o martial_v his_o army_n into_o three_o body_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o martial_a prince_n do_v abundant_o animate_v a_o army_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o battle_n n._n b._n alas_o poor_a david_n have_v forget_v this_o weighty_a notion_n in_o his_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o when_o joab_n his_o general_n go_v against_o rabbah_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n he_o have_v do_v far_o better_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v into_o such_o foul_a fault_n chap._n 11.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v learn_v then_o by_o smart_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o kinglike_a for_o he_o to_o indulge_v himself_o in_o ease_n idleness_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n at_o home_n while_o his_o worthy_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o hazard_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v with_o a_o numerous_a enemy_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v sure_o go_v myself_o with_o you_o v._n 2._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n refusal_n of_o his_o royal_a offer_n v._o 3._o which_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n to_o cross_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o pleasure_n but_o out_o of_o the_o high_a veneration_n to_o his_o royal_a person_n which_o make_v they_o so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a for_o his_o personal_a preservation_n and_o they_o ground_v their_o laudable_a refusal_n of_o his_o offer_n upon_o solid_a reason_n as_o first_o thou_o be_v say_v they_o the_o main_n mark_v the_o rebel_n aim_v at_o and_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o force_n against_o thou_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.31_o the_o syrian_n do_v their_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o slaughter_n of_o thou_o who_o only_o the_o rebel_n resolve_v to_o ruin_v will_v rejoice_v they_o more_o than_o the_o slaughter_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thy_o subject_n for_o then_o have_v they_o their_o end_n to_o set_v up_o absolom_n in_o thy_o throne_n chap._n 17.2_o their_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o thy_o person_n exalt_v thou_o above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thy_o ruin_n by_o the_o rebel_n will_v do_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o damage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n their_o four_o reason_n be_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v keep_v alive_a though_o the_o rebel_n rout_n we_o yet_o may_v thou_o recruit_v a_o new_a and_o another_o army_n and_o so_o disappoint_v they_o still_o from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v from_o these_o premise_n it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a for_o he_o to_o succour_n they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n both_o with_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o by_o send_v all_o sort_n of_o supply_n out_o of_o his_o magazine_n to_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n if_o need_v require_v it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o absolom_n be_v draw_v in_o by_o hushai_n craft_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a infatuation_n to_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o the_o people_n here_o will_v not_o suffer_v david_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o cause_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n learn_v we_o from_o this_o people_n to_o prize_v the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v cant._n 5.10_o and_z and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o plum_n and_o the_o prius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o our_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sublunary_a and_o low_a thing_n as_o christ_n ask_v peter_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n s_o prudence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o his_o indulgence_n to_o his_o rebellious_a son_n v._o 4.5_o wherein_o mark_z first_o oh_o how_o meek_o do_v david_n submit_v his_o royal_a will_n to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o people_n say_v what_o seem_v you_o best_o i_o will_v do_v v._n 4._o n._n b._n affliction_n and_o meekness_n grow_v both_o out_o of_o one_o root_n in_o
of_o worthy_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v even_o to_o david_n the_o young_a of_o they_o n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n choice_n in_o cause_v the_o first_o to_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 20.16_o god_n will_v honour_v who_o he_o will_v or_o abase_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n upon_o israel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o its_o procure_a cause_n second_o its_o progress_n and_o proceed_v effect_n and_o three_o the_o period_n put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v threefold_a god_n satan_n and_o david_n v._n 1._o wherein_o mark_v first_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o only_a philosophy_n but_o also_o divinity_n so_o style_v he_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17.28_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o unholy_a disorder_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o regeneration_n itself_o non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la as_o aquinas_n phrase_n be_v do_v not_o total_o cure_v because_o we_o be_v only_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o though_o we_o be_v shulamites_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o to_o our_o state_n still_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15.19_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stir_v up_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o god_n bid_v a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal_n 105.25_o and_o god_n make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o his_o way_n isa_n 63.17_o and_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o god_n hardem_n pharaoh_n heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o any_o etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la removet_fw-la prohibens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n remove_v his_o grace_n that_o hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v here_o with_o israel_n v._o 1._o which_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o human_a passion_n mark_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n chron._n 21.1_o stand_v be_v the_o plantiff_n posture_n at_o man_n tribual_a satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o a_o plaintiff_n at_o law_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v repesent_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n job_n 1.6_o psal_n 109.6_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o where_o the_o devil_n stand_v beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v david_n for_o a_o mischief_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o n._n b._n piscator_fw-la say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a motion_n and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o satan_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o lavater_n add_v satan_n do_v direct_o move_v david_n to_o this_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n only_o indirect_o move_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v and_o salve_v satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n and_o god_n be_v provoke_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n bishop_n hall_n interpret_v it_o thus_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n god_n by_o permission_n satan_n by_o suggestion_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n god_n as_o in_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n satan_n as_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o wise_o for_o good_a but_o satan_n malicious_o intend_v it_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o david_n be_v likewise_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o procure_v this_o plague_n as_o the_o head_n sinner_n with_o the_o body_n his_o people_n god_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o israel_n for_o 1._o again_o that_o be_v after_o the_o late_a three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n sin_n be_v the_o plague_n send_v for_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v seldom_o asunder_o or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n israel_n now_o enjoy_v or_o for_o their_o now_o put_v over_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o many_o worthy_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n or_o it_o be_v for_o their_o so_o little_a regarding_n and_o their_o so_o oft_o revolt_a from_o david_n kingdom_n under_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n it_o be_v for_o some_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n well_o know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o n._n b._n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o gregory_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o vice_n but_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o a_o prince_n otherwise_o good_a may_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o people_n as_o david_n be_v here_o god_n be_v so_o far_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o desert_n david_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o that_o satanical_a suggestion_n especial_o when_v not_o bare_o tempt_v but_o violent_o prot_n voke_v thereto_o it_o daily_o dog_v he_o till_o it_o conquer_v he_o his_o close_n herewith_o bring_v a_o dreadful_a destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n as_o well_o as_o with_o israel_n for_o his_o many_o sin_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n first_o some_o say_v for_o his_o injury_n to_o uriah_n because_o he_o be_v last_o name_v among_o his_o worthy_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 23._o immediate_o precede_v this_o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a again_o second_o other_o say_v that_o david_n heart_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v prick_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o at_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o brave_a hero_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v now_o provide_v for_o he_o hereupon_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o take_v a_o catalouge_n of_o his_o people_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n for_o 1._o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lose_v he_o off_o at_o david_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o bait_v the_o beast_n during_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o satan_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bull-bait_n david_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o his_o renew_a provocation_n until_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o he_o go_v number_n the_o people_n
solicit_v david_n from_o four_o topic_n or_o head_n of_o argument_n as_o first_o a_o justo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la honesto_fw-la it_o be_v but_o equity_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o perform_v his_o promise_n more_o especial_o that_o confirm_v by_o oath_n v._o 17._o second_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o thy_o regal_a as_o well_o as_o paternal_a authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o insolent_a son_n that_o thus_o treasonable_o invade_v the_o crown_n without_o the_o kng_n consent_n or_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n v._o 18._o this_o she_o say_v partly_o that_o she_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o of_o perjury_n say_v peter_n martyr_n and_o partly_o to_o aggravate_v adonijah_n crime_n who_o though_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o to_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n be_v still_o live_v and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n can_v not_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n three_o she_o argue_v a_o periculoso_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o son_n that_o david_n death_n will_v expose_v they_o unto_o v._o 19_o 21._o saying_n adonijah_n then_o both_o can_v and_o will_v cut_v we_o both_o off_o for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v on_o his_o side_n a_o very_a strong_a party_n and_o then_o will_v he_o account_v we_o mamzeres_n no_o better_a than_o whore_n and_o bastard_n say_v sanclius_n adonijah_n have_v probable_o speak_v base_o of_o bathsheba_n as_o a_o adulteress_n and_o of_o solomon_n as_o illegitimate_a and_o therefore_o neither_o fit_a to_o be_v king_n nor_o to_o be_v invite_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n four_o she_o argue_v a_o facili_fw-la from_o the_o facility_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n v._o 20._o it_o be_v thy_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o of_o thy_o son_n thou_o please_v have_v thou_o not_o bind_v thyself_o beforehand_o by_o oath_n to_o solomon_n do_v but_o now_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v after_o thy_o death_n and_o the_o distraction_n be_v do_v all_o the_o people_n wait_v only_o for_o thy_o declare_v whether_o adonijah_n who_o now_o usurp_v the_o throne_n while_o his_o father_n live_v or_o solomon_n who_o now_o behave_v himself_o humble_o and_o submissive_o both_o as_o thy_o son_n servant_z and_o subject_a do_v but_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v thy_o successor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n obey_v as_o they_o do_v v._o 40._o mark_v five_o no_o soon_o have_v bathsheba_n tell_v her_o whole_a tale_n but_o nathan_n come_v to_o second_v she_o according_a to_o agreement_n between_o they_o v._o 14._o and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n come_v not_o in_o till_o call_v nor_o without_o make_v his_o lowly_a obeisance_n v._o 22_o 23._o n._n b._n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o false_a prophet_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v do_v nathan_n know_v better_o that_o a_o prophetical_a function_n do_v not_o exempt_a from_o civil_a subjection_n when_o nathan_n come_v in_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o where_o she_o be_v call_v in_o again_o either_o for_o civilitie_n sake_n or_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n in_o david_n that_o this_o be_v their_o emergent_a contrivance_n v._o 14._o or_o to_o negotiate_v her_o son_n interest_n among_o the_o courtier_n then_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v before_o reprove_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n wherein_o after_o a_o abrupt_a exordium_n or_o prologue_n dare_v he_o attempt_v it_o without_o thou_o v._n 24._o then_o he_o confirm_v all_o that_o bathsheba_n have_v relate_v v._o 25_o 26._o his_o epilogue_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a thou_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o privy_a council_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o any_o countermand_n from_o solomon_n to_o he_o v._n 27._o mark_v sixthly_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o pious_a contrivance_n of_o nathan_n and_o bathsheba_n david_n call_v in_o bathsheba_n again_o v._o 28._o to_o who_o he_o swear_v solemn_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o she_o that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v his_o successor_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v so_o swear_v to_o bathsheba_n before_o this_o time_n though_o the_o history_n hitherto_o have_v not_o express_v it_o bathsheba_n hear_v this_o make_v a_o very_a low_a bow_n of_o homage_n and_o grateful_o profess_v she_o prefer_v david_n life_n and_o reign_n before_o her_o son_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._o 31._o hereupon_o david_n declare_v his_o decree_n for_o a_o immediate_a crown_n of_o solomon_n this_o royal_a decree_n be_v deliver_v to_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o benaiah_n the_o chief_a commander_n as_o high_a commissioner_n to_o transact_v the_o coronation_n of_o solomon_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o which_o transaction_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o people_n with_o prayer_n and_o acclamation_n from_o v._o 36_o to_o 40._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o conspirator_n upon_o tiding_n hereof_o first_o in_o general_n jonathan_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o all_o which_o adonijah_n hope_v be_v good_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o what_o the_o handwriting_a upon_o the_o wall_n be_v to_o belshazzar_n those_o knuckle_n make_v he_o knock_v his_o knee_n one_o against_o another_o dan._n 5.5_o 6._o so_o the_o loud_a acclamation_n at_o solomon_n coronation_n prove_v a_o doleful_a knell_n here_o v._o 41_o to_o 49._o those_o guest_n that_o have_v drink_v many_o a_o jolly_a health_n to_o adonijah_n make_v many_o a_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o happy_a success_n and_o cast_v many_o a_o scornful_a squib_n at_o solomon_n faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o sneak_o slink_v away_o v._o 49._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a job_n 20.5_o second_o in_o special_a and_o adonijah_n now_o crest-faln_a run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o altar_n v._o 50._o as_o exod._n 21.13_o 14._o which_o haply_o hitherto_o he_o have_v despise_v suppose_v that_o solomon_n veneration_n to_o that_o sacred_a place_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o pollute_v it_o with_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n there_o will_v he_o capitulate_v with_o king_n solomon_n to_o who_o he_o now_o profess_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o of_o who_o he_o beg_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o oath_n v._o 51._o this_o new_a king_n jealous_a of_o a_o corrival_n grant_v it_o upon_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a v._o 52._o this_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n of_o king_n solomon_n wisdom_n he_o find_v not_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n blood_n now_o pardon_v adonijah_n come_v civil_o to_o adore_v this_o rise_a sun_n yet_o must_v his_o ambition_n be_v punish_v with_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n v._o 53._o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o affair_n of_o court_n of_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o expiration_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o the_o initiation_n of_o solomon_n n._n b._n which_o two_o kingdom_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o two_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n full_a of_o war_n and_o abound_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o much_o persecution_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o in_o solomon_n reign_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o high_a ascension_n be_v accomplish_v with_o both_o the_o sublimest_n civil_a peace_n and_o most_o religious_a felicity_n in_o temple-worship_n wherein_o it_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o benaiah_n have_v pray_v the_o lord_n make_v solomon_n throne_n great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n chap._n 1._o v._n 37._o and_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_n to_o it_o and_o set_v his_o fiat_n upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o second_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o first_o be_v in_o removendo_fw-la prohibentia_fw-la the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o turbulent_a person_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o second_o be_v in_o applicando_fw-la adjutoria_fw-la the_o apply_v of_o those_o mean_n that_o may_v establish_v solomon_n upon_o his_o throne_n this_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o find_v solomon_n removal_n of_o four_o impediment_n namely_o adonijah_n abiathar_n joab_n and_o shimei_n who_o be_v all_o four_o as_o rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n remark_n upon_o his_o remove_v the_o first_o remora_n to_o
without_o any_o hesitancy_n yea_o and_o perform_v it_o likewise_o without_o failure_n for_o three_o year_n together_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o then_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o outrun_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o confinement_n the_o occasion_n be_v two_o of_o shimei_n '_o s_z servant_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath._n n._n b._n achish_n in_o requital_n of_o old_a kindness_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 27_o and_o 28._o though_o tributary_n now_o to_o israel_n be_v allow_v to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n yet_o dare_v not_o detain_v shimei_n servant_n that_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o protection_n mark_v 4._o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n sure_o find_v out_o shimei_n '_o s_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o numb_a 32.23_o shimei_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o foul_a hardiness_n to_o attempt_v this_o most_o high_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o fetch_v back_o his_o servant_n be_v blind_v both_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o avarice_n and_o with_o rage_n against_o they_o and_o withal_o hope_v that_o either_o he_o may_v go_v with_o that_o secrecy_n as_o it_o may_v never_o reach_v solomon_n ear_n or_o that_o the_o length_n of_o three_o year_n time_n have_v wear_v out_o his_o confinement_n out_o of_o solomon_n mind_n and_o memory_n or_o at_o the_o worst_a solomon_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o he_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n altogether_o without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o venture_v to_o saddle_v his_o ass_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 40._o mark_v 5._o now_o a_o deceive_a and_o a_o deceive_a heart_n turn_v shimei_n aside_o isa_n 44.20_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n deceive_v he_o obad._n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o both_o he_o and_o it_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n psal_n 78.57_o both_o david_n by_o his_o discern_a spirit_n and_o solomon_n by_o his_o sapience_n do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o though_o shimei_n have_v be_v spare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o be_v reprieve_v by_o the_o son_n and_o not_o immediate_o execute_v as_o adonijah_n and_o joab_n be_v yet_o if_o any_o strict_a restraint_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o royal_a authority_n his_o restless_a and_o irreligious_a spirit_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o long_o within_o compass_n and_o now_o when_o a_o temptation_n meet_v kind_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o draw_v it_o forth_o the_o prevention_n of_o which_o augustine_n thank_v god_n for_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n then_o do_v shimei_n break_v the_o bridle_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v restrain_v he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o shimei_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o confinement_n by_o king_n solomon_n ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 45._o mark_v 1._o shimei_n have_v judge_v solomon_n clemency_n to_o be_v most_o generous_a towards_o he_o in_o not_o slay_v he_o outright_o with_o joab_n and_o adonijah_n but_o only_o in_o confine_v so_o great_a a_o criminal_a to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o many_o country_n gentleman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o inhabit_v and_o not_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o any_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o only_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n which_o be_v about_o a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n so_o shimei_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o space_n enough_o to_o walk_v abroad_o for_o his_o health_n and_o recreation_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v content_v he_o when_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o likely_a have_v agree_v in_o some_o evil_n run_v from_o he_o to_o gath_n be_v probable_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o some_o inform_v shimei_n that_o his_o servant_n be_v see_v in_o gath_n if_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o for_o recover_v they_o again_o then_o be_v it_o from_o good_a will_n but_o if_o to_o ensnare_v shimei_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n than_o be_v it_o ill_o will_v and_o envy_n however_o this_o iufatuted_a ass_n venture_v upon_o his_o ass_n for_o speed_n will_v get_v his_o servant_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n n._n b._n worldling_n cry_n out_o of_o this_o folly_n yet_o imitate_v it_o worldly_a thing_n be_v man_n servant_n by_o god_n appointment_n psal_n 8.6_o they_o oft_o run_v from_o man_n he_o break_v the_o bound_n set_v he_o by_o god_n law_n common_o to_o catch_v they_o again_o though_o he_o perish_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o mark_v 3._o as_o shimei_n hear_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o catch_v they_o so_o solomon_n hear_v of_o what_o shimei_n have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o king_n have_v long_a ear_n and_o more_o eye_n than_o their_o own_o possible_o solomon_n say_v peter_n martyr_n set_v a_o watch_n over_o shimei_n privy_o and_o undiscerned_a upon_o this_o information_n shimei_n be_v summon_v ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o solomon_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o just_a judge_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n to_o make_v he_o repent_v say_v peter_n martyr_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o his_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n command_n which_o himself_n have_v confess_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o 3._o a_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o now_o just_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n when_o the_o lord_n return_v thy_o old_a wickedness_n to_o david_n upon_o thy_o own_o head_n by_o suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o far_a crime_n ver_fw-la 43_o 44._o shimei_n have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o shimei_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o there_o execute_v so_o solomon_n like_o a_o pious_a son_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o accomplish_v his_o father_n charge_n ver_fw-la 9_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o part_n only_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o general_n namely_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n by_o his_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o contrary_a faction_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v a_o curse_n for_o so_o do_v he_o expect_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o particular_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 1_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n more_o particular_o namely_o by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v external_n and_o the_o second_o internal_a the_o first_o mean_n of_o a_o external_n nature_n be_v solomon_n make_n affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v 1._o wise_a solomon_n have_v no_o soon_o subdue_v all_o his_o factious_a spirit_n at_o home_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v league_n abroad_o for_o his_o establishment_n and_o begin_v with_o egypt_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o egypt_n border_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o israel_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v contiguous_a may_v have_v the_o more_o familiarity_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o those_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o most_o renown_a king_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o make_v affinity_n each_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a establishment_n be_v both_o of_o they_o prudent_a as_o well_o as_o potent_a neighbour_n 3._o that_o solomon_n may_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n or_o vaphres_n as_o serrarius_n call_v he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o league_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n be_v confirm_v by_o solomon_n contract_v a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v not_o until_o she_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o zipporah_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v otherwise_o have_v she_o be_v a_o gross_a idolatress_n solomon_n will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v blame_v for_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v for_o love_v many_o other_o strange_a woman_n chap._n 11.1_o nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 3._o n._n b._n beside_o that_o solomon_n sin_v not_o herein_o appear_v plain_o both_o from_o psalm_n 45._o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n wherein_o this_o marriage_n of_o he_o be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n marry_v the_o gentile_a world_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n love_v this_o queen_n above_o all_o his_o other_o wife_n and_o so_o prefer_v she_o before_o they_o as_o to_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n for_o she_o
go_v cut_v cause_n with_o a_o sword_n but_o his_o design_n be_v above_o they_o or_o the_o two_o woman_n reach_n the_o action_n of_o wise_a king_n oft_o transcend_v vulgar_a capacity_n nor_o can_v they_o comprehend_v their_o deep_a project_n solomon_n speak_v with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v the_o live_a child_n in_o two_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o this_o sword_n shall_v force_v nature_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v work_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 26._o she_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v her_o live_a son_n alienate_v than_o destroy_v by_o which_o motherly_a affection_n solomon_n judge_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o singular_a sagacity_n of_o solomon_n make_v good_a man_n reverence_n he_o and_o bad_a man_n dread_v he_o as_o a_o strict_a judge_n ver_fw-la 28._o n._n b._n 1._o all_o wrester_n of_o god_n word_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o harlot-like_a lay_v their_o dead_a fancy_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mother_n and_o steal_v the_o live_a sense_n from_o it_o n._n b._n 2._o arminian_n in_o divide_v man_n salvation_n betwixt_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n and_o papist_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o work_n do_v according_a to_o salomon_n but_o seem_a sentence_n never_o design_v it_o say_n give_v half_a to_o the_o one_o and_o half_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o thrace_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o solomon_n when_o three_o son_n be_v pretend_v themselves_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o cimmoria_n that_o king_n be_v dead_a to_o decide_v the_o difference_n he_o order_v they_o to_o take_v up_o their_o dead_a father_n set_v he_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o which_o of_o the_o three_o can_v come_v near_a his_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n thereupon_o the_o corpse_n be_v take_v up_o two_o of_o they_o shoot_v with_o their_o utmost_a dexterity_n but_o the_o three_o cry_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v seem_v so_o cruel_a to_o my_o father_n now_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o i_o while_o live_v by_o this_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o the_o true_a son_n and_o both_o the_o other_o bastard_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o he_o complain_v ezek._n 6.9_o by_o belch_a out_o blasphemous_a oath_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o bastard_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o magnificency_n and_o majesty_n of_o king_n solomon_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o court_n and_o as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o second_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o neighbour_a nation_n yea_o and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o solomon_n majesty_n and_o magnificency_n as_o to_o his_o court._n first_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o excellent_a order_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o politic_n to_o polemic_o and_o to_o domestic_n he_o have_v a_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o office_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o second_o how_o his_o court_n be_v most_o sumptuous_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a for_o food_n every_o day_n to_o foreign_a ambassador_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o v._o 34._o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o numerous_a courtier_n ver_fw-la 7_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v twelve_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v all_o name_v from_o v._o 8_o to_o 19_o as_o all_o man_n of_o renown_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n v._n 1._o which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o his_o father_n david_n do_v in_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v save_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n only_o for_o a_o short_a space_n chap_n 12.16_o and_o though_o israel_n and_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o sublime_a peace_n under_o his_o government_n v._o 25._o both_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o without_o danger_n of_o domestic_a division_n yet_o make_v he_o all_o warlike_a provision_n provide_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n v._o 26._o for_o furnish_v his_o four_o thousand_o sttable_n 2_o chron._n 9.25_o each_o of_o which_o have_v ten_o stall_n or_o partition_n contain_v ten_o horse_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o this_o great_a number_n seem_v forbid_v deut._n 17.16_o and_o both_o joshua_n and_o david_n hough_v the_o horse_n they_o win_v from_o their_o enemy_n yet_o peter_n martyr_n say_v solomon_n sin_v not_o against_o that_o law_n see_v he_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o horse_n prov._n 21.31_o and_o he_o may_v have_v some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n from_o god_n though_o not_o record_v because_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o great_a grandeur_n and_o the_o high_a splendour_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n glorious_a kingdom_n and_o this_o reign_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o israel_n therefore_o have_v they_o little_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o yoke_n after_o chap._n 12.4_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o solomon_n sin_v in_o multiply_a horse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o multiply_a wife_n etc._n etc._n so_o lavater_n and_o other_o affirm_v chap._n 11.1_o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o solomon_n magnificency_n and_o first_o upon_o his_o own_o subject_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o plenty_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o solomon_n peaceable_a kingdom_n produce_v v._o 20_o 22_o 23._o his_o subject_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v plentiful_o and_o peaceable_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o without_o fear_n of_o foe_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v their_o make_v merry_a be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 24_o 25._o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o who_o name_n be_v peaceabe_n as_o solomon_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o who_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o that_o song_n of_o peace_n luke_n 2.14_o so_o he_o return_v back_o again_o to_o heaven_n with_o that_o farewell_n of_o peace_n joh._n 14.27_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o well_o observe_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n eph._n 2.17_o which_o work_v that_o peace_n that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o n._n b._n how_o may_v christ_n subject_n eat_v their_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o they_o know_v god_n accept_v their_o person_n and_o performance_n eccles_n 9.7_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o that_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1.6_o and_o why_o be_v they_o so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n see_v they_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o such_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o who_o give_v they_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n revel_v 2.17_o enough_o and_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o merry_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o cross_n and_o casualty_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v solomon_n subject_n make_v thus_o merry_a not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o for_o forty_o year_n this_o mirth_n continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n v._o 21_o 25._o notwithstanding_o his_o apostasy_n for_o as_o god_n truth_n appear_v in_o perform_v that_o promise_n chap._n 3.13_o give_v he_o all_o this_o peace_n and_o plenty_n so_o god_n love_n and_o long_a sufferance_n be_v mighty_o magnify_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o foul_o fall_v afterward_o yet_o god_n continue_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n indeed_o god_n stir_v up_o some_o adversary_n chap._n 11.14.23.26_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o to_o himself_o second_o the_o effect_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o subject_n v._o 21_o 24._o wherein_n mark_z first_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n become_v subject_v to_o solomon_n dominion_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o coast_n northward_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 11.24_o josh_n 1.4_o as_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v their_o coast_n on_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o south_n numb_a 34.3_o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o king_n that_o border_v upon_o israel_n become_v subject_a to_o king_n solomon_n mark_v second_o all_o the_o adjacent_a king_n of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o david_n subdue_v
house_n of_o joseph_n whereby_o be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n as_o the_o prophet_n secret_o tax_v he_o ver_fw-la 37._o he_o have_v many_o opportunite_v to_o asperse_v solomon_n government_n for_o lay_v such_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o traduce_v his_o master_n solomon_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o absalon_n have_v do_v his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o mark_v 3._o that_o which_o flush_v he_o more_o towards_o a_o rebellion_n be_v ahijah_n prophecy_n to_o he_o be_v add_v to_o solomon_n preferment_n of_o he_o for_o god_n providence_n order_v a_o private_a conference_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n and_o jeroboam_n go_v to_o take_v his_o principality_n upon_o he_o the_o prophet_n rend_v his_o new_a garment_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o give_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o jeroboam_n do_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v new_a fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o and_o like_o a_o goodly_a glitter_a and_o glorious_a mantle_n yet_o say_v the_o all_o dispose_n god_n i_o will_v rend_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ten_o part_n or_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o god_n respect_n to_o david_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o the_o main_a he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n continue_v ver_fw-la 36._o so_o be_v a_o good_a king_n a_o light_n in_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o 1_o king_n 15.4_o psal_n 132.17_o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n and_o solomon_n shine_v splendid_o like_o the_o sun_n whereas_o their_o successor_n be_v but_o lesser_a light_n and_o lantern_n comparative_o mark_v 5._o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o a_o establish_v throne_n to_o a_o woeful_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 38._o wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n indefinite_o either_o to_o allure_v jeroboam_n to_o obedience_n or_o to_o aggravate_v his_o disobedience_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n in_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o he_o mark_v 6._o though_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v afflict_v for_o solomon_n sin_n and_o for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o by_o his_o example_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o ever_o v._o 39_o for_o some_o king_n of_o judah_n grow_v very_o great_a as_o do_v asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n the_o last_o of_o which_o recover_v samaria_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n about_o 256_o year_n after_o this_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o perpetual_a captivity_n whereby_o all_o their_o contention_n with_o judah_n be_v final_o conclude_v yea_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o judah_n return_v from_o babylon_n do_v almost_o recover_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n n.b._n but_o more_o especial_o say_v p._n martyr_n this_o word_n for_o ever_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n house_n be_v restore_v and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o mortal_a king_n have_v even_o great_a than_o solomon_n who_o unite_v the_o two_o break_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n and_o rule_v still_o both_o over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v 7._o solomon_n understand_v all_o this_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n king_n have_v long_a ear_n it_o may_v be_v jeroboam_n blab_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n out_o of_o policy_n hence_o solomon_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o fond_a act_n in_o so_o wise_a a_o man._n god_n purpose_n can_v be_v cross_v by_o man_n project_n as_o himself_o say_v prov._n 21.30_o hereupon_o jeroboam_n flee_v to_o egypt_n and_o ahijah_n too_o with_o he_o say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o shishak_n entertain_v till_o solomon_n death_n perhaps_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o wife_n to_o his_o sister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v daughter_n as_o be_v here_o note_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v solomon_n death_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_o his_o time_n of_o reign_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o mention_v but_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o express_o record_v among_o his_o other_o acts._n n.b._n from_o whence_o some_o have_v rash_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n mention_n not_o solomon_n fall_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o adam_n noah_n lot_n yet_o none_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o solomon_n way_n be_v mention_v with_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o way_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n be_v all_o penitential_a a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 51_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o david_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a progenitor_n of_o christ_n luke_n 3.23_o who_o be_v elect_a person_n all_o account_v 6._o as_o he_o pen_a part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o he_o be_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v ever_o joh._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 8._o god_n his_o father_n forsake_v he_o not_o final_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o psal_n 27.10_o &_o 89.33_o 9_o nor_o do_v any_o complain_n of_o his_o not_o reform_v idolatry_n chap._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o his_o subject_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v lord_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n in_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v blame_v he_o have_v he_o fail_v therein_o &_o 1_o king_n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 10._o remark_n first_o upon_o rehoboam_n as_o first_o the_o three_o first_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o reign_v over_o two_o tribe_n only_o some_o suppose_v it_o a_o over_o sight_n in_o wise_a solomon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o death_n settle_v his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o david_n have_v settle_v he_o before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v all_o sedition_n but_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o this_o infatuate_v oversight_n remark_n the_o second_o however_o this_o divine_a infatuation_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v by_o god_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o yield_v to_o meet_v the_o seditious_a elder_n at_o shechem_n for_o 1._o a_o fatal_a city_n both_o for_o the_o ravish_a of_o dinah_n and_o for_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o abimclech_n as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v have_v rehoboam_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n he_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v some_o danger_n in_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v summon_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o capital_a city_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o jeroboam_n may_v think_v himself_o unsafe_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o safe_a enough_o at_o shechem_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n a_o turbulent_a tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v powerful_a remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o double_a wonder_n here_o first_o that_o solomon_n shall_v not_o fill_v his_o royal_a place_n with_o plenty_n of_o heir_n by_o the_o body_n of_o 700_o wife_n and_o 300_o concubine_n yet_o by_o all_o these_o we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ammonitess_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a but_o a_o silly_a child_n when_o at_o the_o age_n of_o above_o forty_o year_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v upon_o chap._n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o 31._o dr._n hall_n note_v well_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n by_o one_o wife_n whereas_o this_o great_a king_n have_v but_o one_o son_n by_o many_o house-fulls_a of_o wife_n well_o do_v david_n document_n his_o son_n lo_n child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n psal_n 127.3_o god_n oft_o deny_v this_o heritage_n of_o heir_n where_o he_o give_v the_o large_a heritage_n of_o land_n and_o give_v most_o of_o
hire_v to_o perfidiousness_n therein_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o asa_n four_o frailty_n be_v his_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o his_o plain-dealing_a and_o faithfulness_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o which_o may_v better_o have_v become_v a_o ahah_n a_o joash_n or_o a_o herod_n all_o bad_a man_n than_o such_o a_o good_a king_n as_o be_v asa_n what_o be_v hanani_n but_o god_n herald_n from_o heaven_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o he_o for_o these_o his_o sin_n upon_o earth_n here_o repentance_n be_v his_o duty_n but_o rage_n and_o choler_n be_v his_o sin_n n._n b._n and_o as_o dr._n hall_n say_v well_o it_o have_v be_v more_o meet_a that_o the_o water_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n than_o such_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n and_o fury_n flame_v forth_o at_o they_o upon_o this_o innocent_a seer_n his_o holy_a grandfather_n david_n do_v not_o so_o with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heavy_a tiding_n 2_o sam._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yet_o asa_n imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o deliver_v god_n message_n only_o his_o five_o blemish_n be_v asa_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o long_a reign_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o gout_n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o the_o good_a prophet_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o prison_n even_o so_o do_v god_n lay_v he_o up_o by_o the_o heel_n in_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n principal_o who_o have_v imprison_v he_o and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v to_o own_o for_o his_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o his_o name_n asa_n hebr._n signify_v a_o physician_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o jehovah_n rophekah_n the_o almighty_a healer_n exod._n 15.26_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o his_o gouty_a sit_fw-mi serve_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n no_o doubt_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o repent_v of_o this_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n see_v 2_o chron._n 15.17_o and_o 20.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v for_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o god_n all_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o fifteen_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o israel_n contemporary_a with_o those_o of_o judah_n first_o nadah_n reign_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n even_o while_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n be_v alive_a say_v dr._n lightfoot_n for_o god_n smite_v jeroboam_n with_o some_o sad_a disease_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 13.20_o this_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n before_o his_o death_n as_o some_o suppose_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o before_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o full_a year_n baasha_n slay_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 28_o and_o 33._o the_o lord_n see_v the_o son_n as_o wicked_a as_o the_o father_n see_v it_o high_a time_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 14.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o father_n remark_n the_o three_o baasha_n traitorous_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o army_n as_o he_o be_v besiege_v gibbethon_n which_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v from_o israel_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n prevent_v the_o recovery_n of_o this_o right_n josh_n 19.44_o and_o 21.23_o therefore_o the_o siege_n be_v renew_v to_o recover_v it_o chap._n 16.15_o remark_n the_o four_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o murderer_n of_o nadab_n baasha_n do_v cast_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dog_n or_o fowl_n as_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n have_v fore-threatned_n chap._n 14.7_o 10_o 11._o say_v menochius_fw-la the_o next_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v baasha_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_a nadab_n ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o to_o 34._o concern_v this_o king_n remark_n the_o first_o baasha_n destroy_v all_o jeroboam_n house_n and_o jeroboam_n himself_o be_v alive_a this_o year_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o if_o he_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o baasha_n yet_o die_v he_o not_o long_o before_o baasha_n destroy_v his_o family_n remark_n the_o second_o though_o baasha_n in_o all_o these_o murder_n do_v but_o aim_n to_o gratify_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o cruel_a disposition_n to_o establish_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n more_o firm_o and_o without_o emulation_n yet_o god_n wise_o order_v baasha_n wicked_a both_o intention_n and_o action_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a ends._n god_n overrule_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o prediction_n n.b._n thus_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o imp_n and_o instrument_n be_v make_v to_o do_v god_n will_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o own_o but_o oft_o sore_o against_o their_o own_o wi_n thus_o wise_a physician_n use_v leech_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o suck_v of_o blood_n for_o cure_n of_o their_o patient_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o though_o this_o baasha_n be_v god_n instrument_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n jeroboam_n and_o of_o his_o wicked_a son_n nadab_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o any_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o those_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n nor_o be_v he_o reclaim_v at_o all_o thereby_o from_o the_o same_o wicked_a way_n ver_fw-la 34._o remark_n the_o four_o those_o very_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o house_n namely_o by_o set_v up_o idolatry_n become_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n baasha_n be_v employ_v in_o execute_v this_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a procure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o misery_n to_o jeroboam_n house_n he_o still_o retain_v in_o himself_o remark_n the_o five_o baasha_n now_o settle_a in_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o disturb_v good_a asa_n with_o inroad_n into_o judah_n though_o he_o see_v such_o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o his_o victory_n over_o a_o million_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n yet_o will_v he_o still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o god_n punish_v asa_n by_o baasha_n for_o his_o harshness_n to_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o hanani_n tyrannize_a over_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o decline_a day_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 1_o king_n chap._n xvi_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o five_o king_n of_o israel_n baasha_n elah_n zimri_n omri_n and_o ahab_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o good_a asa_n notwithstanding_o his_o many_o miscarriage_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o uprightness_n imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a soul_n do_v outlive_v not_o only_a jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n nadab_n but_o also_o this_o his_o worst_a rival_n and_o troubler_n baasha_n though_o he_o reign_v over_o israel_n twenty_o and_o four_o year_n chap._n 15.33_o for_o asa_n forty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n expire_v not_o until_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n wherein_o jehosaphat_n succeed_v his_o father_n asa_n after_o his_o death_n 1_o king_n 22.41_o 42._o so_o that_o while_n asa_n hold_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n he_o see_v many_o change_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o general_n remark_n be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o this_o sacred_a history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n give_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o asa_n life_n etc._n etc._n altogether_o chap._n 15._o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o 24._o because_o many_o king_n do_v reign_v over_o israel_n during_o asa_n long_a reign_n asa_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n divide_v from_o judah_n and_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o israel_n asa_n great_a work_n of_o reformation_n require_v it_o and_o god_n give_v he_o a_o great_a continuance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o to_o accomplish_v it_o the_o three_o general_n remark_n asa_n want_v not_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o his_o decline_v from_o his_o former_a goodness_n for_o beside_o his_o gout_n in_o his_o foot_n because_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v upright_o in_o god_n way_n gal._n 2.14_o he_o have_v continual_a war_n and_o trouble_n after_o his_o alteration_n into_o act_n of_o unbelief_n passion_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o trouble_v we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 15._o both_o the_o rise_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o removal_n
so_o to_o curse_v as_o appear_v by_o god_n concurrence_n with_o he_o for_o two_o she-bear_n rush_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o tear_v forty_o and_o two_o of_o they_o n._n b._n possible_o they_o may_v be_v such_o bear_n as_o be_v robe_v of_o their_o whelp_n and_o therefore_o the_o fierce_a prov._n 17.12_o hos_fw-la 13.8_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a fury_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o special_a execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n mark_v 5._o nor_o may_v it_o be_v say_v this_o punishment_n be_v too_o severe_a for_o so_o childish_a a_o offence_n for_o there_o be_v prodigious_a malignity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o scoffing_n as_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o only_o load_v that_o grave_a gray_a bald-head_n through_o old_a age_n with_o their_o derision_n who_o god_n have_v then_o load_v with_o great_a honour_n as_o to_o make_v he_o elijah_n successor_n who_o very_a age_n as_o well_o as_o office_n command_v reverence_n but_o also_o 2._o god_n himself_o be_v scorn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o elijah_n translation_n be_v make_v a_o jeer_n which_o make_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n resemble_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o p._n martyr_n lavater_n etc._n etc._n say_v mark_v 6._o sanctius_n say_v god_n will_v have_v the_o parent_n punish_v more_o than_o the_o child_n for_o mis-nurturing_a they_o and_o for_o a_o example_n upon_o record_n that_o all_o parent_n in_o after-age_n may_v mind_v more_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n lest_o themselves_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o mis-taught_a child_n who_o be_v their_o second_o edition_n and_o so_o die_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o a_o miracle_n say_v p._n martyr_n that_o those_o bear_n come_v in_o that_o juncture_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o tear_v two_o only_a for_o satisfy_v their_o two_o greedy_a appetite_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forty_o two_o and_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a for_o some_o escape_v to_o tell_v the_o tiding_n mark_v 7._o elisha_n after_o this_o three_o miracle_n baulk_v not_o bethel_n there_o lay_v his_o way_n he_o follow_v god_n and_o fear_v not_o men._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n say_v p._n martyr_n the_o enrage_a parent_n do_v not_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o the_o bear_n have_v their_o child_n but_o god_n restrain_v they_o to_o decline_v their_o fury_n he_o depart_v to_o carmel_n to_o converse_v private_o with_o god_n and_o so_o fit_v himself_o for_o public_a converse_v with_o man_n at_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 25._o 2_o king_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o joram_n the_o second_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n ahaziah_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o above_o this_o joram_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o deed_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o war._n remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o deed_n in_o peace_n be_v 1._o this_o joram_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o reign_v twelve_o year_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o right_a computation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o account_n we_o must_v say_v p._n martyr_n and_o bishop_n usher_n allow_v some_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n two_o son_n make_v their_o vice-roys_n while_o they_o be_v wage_n war_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o then_o the_o synchronism_n can_v be_v controvert_v remark_n the_o second_o joram_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o not_o all_o out_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o father_n ahab_n or_o his_o mother_n jezebel_n for_o he_o put_v down_o their_o baal_n yet_o return_v to_o jeroboam_n calf_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o so_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o his_o bad_a parent_n his_o reformation_n be_v partial_a and_o imperfect_a not_o from_o any_o principle_n of_o conscience_n but_o partly_o say_v lavater_n be_v startle_v in_o his_o mind_n at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o his_o father_n ahab_n and_o on_o his_o brother_n ahaziah_n for_o their_o baal-worship_n and_o partly_o say_v tirinus_n to_o gratify_v jehosaphat_n who_o help_n he_o now_o need_v to_o subdue_v moab_n and_o will_v not_o assist_v he_o without_o some_o reformation_n which_o jezebel_n her_o self_n may_v probable_o connive_v at_o as_o a_o necessary_a trick_n of_o state_n at_o this_o time_n the_o second_o part_n be_v his_o deed_n in_o war._n remarks_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war._n moab_n revolt_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o they_o have_v be_v ancient_a tributary_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o now_o when_o valiant_a ahab_n be_v dead_a and_o mopish_a ahaziah_n disease_v by_o his_o fall_n so_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o war_n and_o who_o soon_o die_v also_o for_o his_o notorious_a wickedness_n in_o worship_v not_o only_a ahab_n baal_n in_o israel_n but_o also_o the_o philistine_n baalzebub_a in_o ekron_n this_o give_v the_o opportunity_n for_o moab_n rebellion_n and_o to_o refuse_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n and_o lamb_n pay_v as_o their_o tribute_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o back_n of_o israel_n can_v well_o want_v the_o wcoll_n of_o moab_n therefore_o active_a joram_n whet_v his_o sword_n to_o recover_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o court_v jehosaphat_n to_o join_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o jehosaphat_n the_o uncle_n ready_o comply_v with_o joram_n his_o nephew_n which_o may_v the_o more_o be_v wonder_v at_o n.b._n see_v 1._o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o sore_o fright_v too_o for_o his_o join_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chrom_n 19.2_o with_o 18.31_o and_o 2._o he_o have_v be_v lately_a punish_v for_o join_v with_o ahaziah_n this_o joram_n brother_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o 36_o 37._o yet_o now_o good_a jehosaphat_n undoubted_o look_v upon_o 1._o joram_n to_o be_v better_a than_o either_o ahab_n or_o ahaziah_n because_o he_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n ver_fw-la 2._o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o less_o dangerous_a 2._o rebellious_a moab_n have_v late_o join_v with_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n to_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 35._o so_o moab_n be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o both_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o jehosaphat_n interest_n to_o hearken_v unto_o joram_n motion_n for_o his_o own_o just_a revenge_n as_o well_o as_o israel_n want_n of_o their_o tribute_n 3._o jehosaphat_n may_v hope_v that_o by_o this_o confederacy_n he_o may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n to_o push_n joram_n forward_o in_o his_o begin_a reformation_n and_o to_o get_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_n put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o perfect_v that_o work_n remark_n the_o three_o when_o those_o two_o king_n have_v joint_o resolve_v upon_o the_o end_n they_o wise_o consult_v about_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o have_v engage_v edom_n into_o the_o confederacy_n ver_fw-la 9_o n.b._n the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v viceroy_n only_o under_o jehosaphat_n that_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v to_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22.47_o therefore_o well_o may_v jehosaphat_n make_v bold_a with_o his_o own_o and_o advise_v joram_n to_o march_v through_o his_o tributary_n country_n of_o edom._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v through_o edom_n to_o secure_v that_o country_n for_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o cause_n fear_v that_o edom_n may_v join_v with_o moab_n against_o they_o for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o cause_n be_v both_o tributary_n nation_n the_o one_o to_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o to_o judah_n their_o march_n the_o near_a have_v be_v over_o jordan_n but_o this_o way_n through_o edom_n be_v the_o far_a about_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o the_o best_a way_n to_o assault_n moab_n on_o that_o side_n where_o they_o expect_v no_o assault_n from_o any_o adversary_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v the_o place_n where_o those_o three_o king_n encamp_v with_o their_o army_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o get_v into_o the_o waterless_a wildes_n of_o edom_n but_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_n of_o water_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o jehosaphat_n rashness_n who_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o have_v give_v this_o rash_a advice_n hereupon_o joram_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o as_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o three_o kingdom_n not_o at_o all_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o impiety_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o present_a misery_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o joram_n not_o to_o consult_v god_n at_o all_o and_o jehosaphat_n to_o do_v it_o too_o late_a say_v be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o have_v he_o consult_v before_o
those_o gelilim_n heb._n dirty_a or_o dungy_a deity_n jehu_n doom_v to_o the_o jakes_n as_o fit_a for_o they_o remark_n the_o four_o be_v upon_o jehu_n illaudable_a and_o unlawful_a action_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o he_o thus_o far_o do_v well_o but_o have_v ill_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o his_o well_o do_v n._n b._n while_o god_n way_n and_o jehu_n lay_n together_o he_o keep_v constant_a in_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o matter_n tend_v to_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o when_o those_o two_o way_n part_v than_o jehu_n depart_v from_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o there_o be_v malun_v opus_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la materia_fw-la work_v material_o good_a may_v not_o ever_o prove_v so_o formal_o and_o eventual_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o baal_n but_o not_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o he_o do_v much_o but_o not_o all_o the_o rusty_a hand_n of_o a_o dial_n seem_v right_a at_o some_o time_n of_o day_n mark_v 2._o the_o lord_n send_v some_o prophet_n to_o promise_v he_o prosperity_n to_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generationss_n because_o he_o have_v do_v well_o for_o 30._o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n n._n b._n this_o show_v god_n will_v not_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o man_n none_o shall_v say_v obey_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a bargain_n noâ—_n may_v we_o judge_v by_o outward_a success_n say_v p._n martyr_n for_o jehu_n be_v a_o idolater_n mark_v 3_o jehu_n have_v a_o dispensatory_a conscience_n follow_v god_n well_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o suit_v with_o his_o design_n but_o no_o far_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o do_v well_o in_o its_o kind_a but_o partial_o say_v grotius_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o for_o the_o motive_n manner_n and_o end_v no_o whit_n well_o because_o say_v p._n martyr_n it_o come_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v recover_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o a_o dropsy_n jehu_n cast_v off_o baal_n but_o keep_v jerohoam_n calf_n lest_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o kingdom_n a_o region_n and_o regiment_n be_v more_o in_o his_o eye_n than_o religion_n be_v mark_v 4._o now_o begin_v hazael_n to_o exercise_v those_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o israel_n for_o 22._o which_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v chap._n 8.12_o for_o jehu_n calf-worship_n he_o conquer_v not_o only_a ramoth-gilead_n late_o recover_v by_o joram_n but_o all_o that_o rich_a country_n of_o gilead_n ver_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v first_o get_v by_o moses_n and_o now_o first_o lose_v say_v p._n martyr_n by_o jehu_n who_o reign_v 28_o year_n and_o then_o die_v ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o of_o this_o predecesson_n his_o four_o son_n successive_o succeed_v he_o 1._o jehoaaz_n 2._o joash_n 3._o jerobram_n and_o 4._o zachariah_n 2_o king_n chap._n xi_o this_o chapter_n return_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n slay_v by_o jehu_n chap._n 9.27_o 2_o chron._n 22.9_o now_o it_o be_v reassume_v here_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o relate_v first_o the_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n and_o then_o the_o succession_n of_o joash_n remarks_n first_o upon_o athaliah_n be_v first_o this_o athaliah_n be_v ahab_n daughter_n marry_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n by_o who_o she_o have_v ahaziah_n who_o go_v with_o joram_n to_o ramoth_n chap._n 8.28_o leave_v his_o mother_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o absence_n this_o give_v she_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o usurp_v all_o after_o her_o son_n death_n advance_v herself_o to_o the_o throne_n by_o destroy_v all_o the_o blood_n royal_a descend_v from_o david_n that_o she_o may_v have_v no_o competitor_n to_o the_o crown_n remark_n the_o second_o idolatry_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o rivet_v in_o that_o degenerate_a family_n of_o none-such_a ahab_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v rout_v out_o but_o by_o root_a that_o whole_a corrupt_a stock_n many_o of_o that_o royal_a offspring_n have_v be_v slay_v by_o jehoram_n 2_o chron._n 21.4_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o arabian_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 21.16_o 17._o other_o be_v slay_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10.14_o the_o remainder_n this_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n destroy_v here_o so_o as_o she_o think_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n remark_n the_o third_z this_o athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v so_o wicked_o inhuman_a that_o she_o destroy_v not_o only_o that_o seed-royal_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o venture_n but_o also_o even_o those_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o her_o own_o womb_n doubtless_o some_o of_o these_o she_o slay_v be_v so_o descend_v thus_o her_o idolatry_n and_o ambition_n have_v quite_o cancel_v out_o all_o natural_a affection_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o devil_n do_v design_n by_o her_o bloody_a hand_n to_o root_n out_o the_o race_n whereof_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v josephus_n say_v that_o out_o of_o envy_n that_o diabolical_a vice_n as_o austin_n call_v it_o she_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o jehu_n have_v destroy_v her_o father_n ahab_n house_n this_o she_o do_v say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o her_o zeal_n to_o uphold_v baalism_n in_o judah_n which_o she_o see_v to_o her_o grief_n root_v out_o by_o johu_n in_o israel_n and_o he_o excellent_o add_v n.b._n that_o jehosaphat_n posterity_n be_v destroy_v also_o hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o utter_a abhorrency_n that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v contract_v affinity_n with_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o god_n overshoots_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n though_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed-royal_a of_o david_n by_o this_o wicked_a woman_n and_o she_o endeavour_v it_o to_o her_o utmost_a but_o god_n remember_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 15.4_o to_o this_o promise_n joash_n owe_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v n.b._n grotius_n observe_v that_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v preserve_v in_o this_o one_o child_n as_o once_o gideon_n house_n be_v in_o one_o only_a son_n judg._n 9.5_o and_o p._n martyr_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o nurse_n lay_v this_o young_a child_n among_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v also_o and_o she_o tell_v it_o to_o that_o compassionate_a princess_n jehosheba_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o her_o husband_n good_a jehoiada_n convey_v the_o child_n away_o from_o the_o king_n child_n into_o a_o privy_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o hide_v he_o and_o his_o nurse_n to_o attend_v he_o she_o do_v herein_o as_o god_n himself_o afteward_n do_v with_o jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n matth._n 2.14_o and_o as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o slaughter_n exod._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o five_o this_o jehosheba_n the_o aunt_n and_o hider_n of_o joash_n be_v a_o king_n daughter_n yet_o a_o good_a priest_n wife_n the_o holy_a priest_n be_v then_o in_o such_o high_a and_o honourable_a veneration_n that_o even_o king_n marry_v their_o daughter_n to_o they_o she_o be_v daughter_n to_o king_n jehoram_n but_o not_o by_o that_o wicked_a woman_n athaliah_n say_v piscator_fw-la and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o by_o another_o wife_n because_o so_o holy_a a_o priest_n as_o jehoiada_n be_v will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o marry_v she_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n and_o have_v joash_n be_v athaliah_n own_o child_n she_o may_v better_o have_v take_v he_o to_o herself_o and_o under_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n have_v exercise_v her_o tyranny_n but_o more_o probable_o she_o fear_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v carry_v from_o she_o to_o another_o family_n remark_n the_o six_o athaliah_n revel_v it_o out_o in_o her_o tyranny_n for_o seven_o year_n suppose_v all_o safe_a she_o promote_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o omri_n she_o either_o believe_v that_o joash_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o she_o suspect_v that_o this_o child_n be_v save_v yet_o she_o may_v think_v a_o infant_n can_v do_v she_o no_o great_a harm_n for_o she_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v her_o usurp_a kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n to_o herself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o a_o weak_a child_n or_o she_o hold_v it_o no_o policy_n to_o hold_v up_o such_o a_o surmise_n and_o
flee_v god_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_n they_o flee_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v both_o discourage_v with_o their_o king_n be_v foolish_a idolatry_n and_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n so_o the_o king_n forsake_v by_o his_o man_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 13._o remark_n the_o five_o jehoash_fw-mi take_v amaziah_n leave_v to_o shift_n for_o himself_o say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n prisoner_n at_o bethshemesh_n carry_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o way_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o command_v entrance_n in_o amaziah_n name_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o gate_n be_v present_o open_v to_o jehoash_n which_o hold_v out_o two_o year_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o he_o ransack_v the_o temple_n and_o palace_n of_o their_o treasury_n break_v down_o four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o city_n may_v rebel_v no_o more_o take_v hostage_n that_o the_o war_n may_v not_o be_v renew_v and_o return_n to_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 14._o remark_n the_o six_o jehoash_n take_v not_o the_o crown_n nor_o unite_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o subdue_v and_o their_o king_n his_o captive_n to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v not_o god_n overrule_v he_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o david_n of_o a_o lamp_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v still_o be_v perform_v and_o he_o know_v all_o judah_n have_v great_a love_n to_o david_n house_n therefore_o return_v he_o home_o to_o samaria_n when_o he_o have_v dismiss_v the_o king_n amaziah_n upon_o condition_n impose_v by_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o this_o victory_n over_o judah_n god_n smite_v jehoash_fw-mi with_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o his_o sacrilege_n say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o rob_v god_n temple_n however_o it_o be_v sure_o for_o his_o forementioned_a pride_n god_n punish_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 16._o both_o of_o they_o for_o pride_n remark_n the_o seven_o though_o amaziah_n live_v after_o this_o jehoash_fw-mi fifteen_o year_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o lifeless_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o misgovernment_n which_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o mischief_n upon_o they_o at_o last_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.27_o for_o his_o turn_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o edom_n those_o conspirator_n force_v he_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o security_n for_o though_o he_o may_v live_v some_o time_n there_o as_o a_o exile_n so_o contemptible_a be_v he_o become_v to_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v good_a they_o send_v their_o executioner_n thither_o and_o there_o fly_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n with_o horse_n to_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o chron._n 25.28_o n.b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o horse_n therefore_o be_v his_o corpse_n bring_v thither_o upon_o horse_n likewise_o and_o not_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n remark_n the_o eight_o all_o this_o befall_v amaziah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o history_n be_v record_v in_o 2_o chron._n 25.15_o 16._o but_o not_o in_o 2_o king_n 14._o the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o amaziah_n serve_v the_o idol_n of_o edom_n as_o before_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o yet_o in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n so_o as_o to_o send_v he_o a_o prophet_n to_o reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hurl_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o disow_v his_o deliverer_n and_o for_o worship_v idol_n that_o can_v not_o deliver_v either_o themselves_o or_o their_o worshipper_n n.b._n the_o king_n threaten_v the_o prophet_n to_o slay_v he_o for_o his_o sauciness_n when_o the_o prophet_n find_v he_o indocible_a he_o forbear_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o a_o hog_n but_o read_v he_o his_o doom_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o vncounsellable_a wretch_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o this_o judgement_n aforesaid_a befall_v amaziah_n as_o be_v foretell_v he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o king_n relate_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o jehoash_n ver_fw-la 23_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o as_o to_o vzziah_n and_o azariah_n the_o successor_n of_o amaziah_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o that_o story_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o first_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o somewhat_o refresh_v the_o low_a state_n of_o israel_n reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o division_n and_o before_o the_o captivity_n though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o ver_fw-la 24._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n upon_o his_o afflict_a israel_n make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v their_o lose_a land_n upon_o both_o side_n of_o jordan_n their_o northern_a and_o southern_a border_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o remark_n the_o second_o as_o divine_a goodness_n appear_v here_o in_o not_o determine_v as_o yet_o to_o write_v lo-ammi_n upon_o israel_n which_o afterward_o he_o both_o say_v it_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o do_v it_o chap._n 17.18_o so_o divine_a truth_n shine_v forth_o in_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n ver_fw-la 25._o by_o which_o say_v grotius_n we_o learn_v when_o that_o prophet_n live_v suppose_a to_o be_v send_v to_o comfort_n jehoahaz_n when_o humble_v chap._n 13.3_o 4._o remark_n the_o three_o after_o this_o jeroboam_n prosperous_a reign_n forty_o one_o year_n for_o revive_v the_o almost_o decay_a condition_n of_o israel_n he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n zachariah_n succeed_v he_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o who_o be_v the_o four_o by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o jehu_n in_o who_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o jehu_n chap._n 10.30_o be_v faithful_o accomplish_v here_o ver_fw-la 25._o jonah_n the_o son_n of_o amittai_n be_v name_v as_o jonah_n 1.1_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o this_o jonah_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n next_o elisha_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a upon_o record_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o after_o the_o six_o remark_n upon_o 2_o king_n 15._o where_o other_o learned_a make_v jonah_n the_o four_o prophet_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o jonah_n prophecy_n 2_o king_n chap._n xv._o this_o 2_o king_n chapter_n the_o 15_o treat_v both_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o israel_n too_o but_o the_o 2_o chron._n 26._o chap._n of_o judah_n only_o the_o first_o part_n in_o both_o those_o book_n and_o chapter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n namely_o of_o vzziah_n successor_n to_o amaziah_n remark_n upon_o he_o be_v first_o this_o king_n have_v two_o name_n of_o much_o affinity_n say_v vatablus_n he_o be_v call_v azariah_n chap_n 14.21_o and_o 15.1_o and_o uzziah_n ver_fw-la 13_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 26.1_o both_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n azariah_n god_n help_n and_o vzziah_n god_n strength_n upon_o his_o father_n amaziah_n murder_n all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v this_o vzziah_n his_o son_n when_o but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n chap._n 14.21_o which_o they_o do_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o conspirator_n or_o to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n be_v only_o personal_a against_o amaziah_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o late_a calamity_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o character_n of_o this_o king_n ver_fw-la 3._o he_o do_v right_a as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v no_o very_a laudable_a character_n as_o tilinus_n observe_v for_o as_o the_o father_n begin_v his_o reign_n fair_o but_o end_v it_o foul_o so_o do_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o sincerity_n and_o only_o for_o a_o season_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v so_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o whereas_o their_o last_o work_n shall_v have_v have_v be_v better_a than_o their_o first_o have_v they_o be_v of_o that_o golden_a temper_n of_o thratira_n revel_v 2.19_o but_o both_o of_o they_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o both_o base_o
wretch_n ahaz_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v he_o all_o those_o mercy_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v tiglath-pilese_a take_v damascus_n but_o away_o hasten_v ahaz_n thither_o to_o congratulate_v his_o victory_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o far_a with_o his_o great_a deliverer_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o but_o god_n cross_v he_o of_o his_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_a continuance_n of_o assyrian_a favour_n for_o that_o king_n distress_v he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o not_o 2_o chron._n 28.20_o n.b._n this_o assyrian_a beast_n observe_v the_o hedge_n to_o be_v now_o low_a go_v over_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v help_v ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n yet_o hereby_o he_o smooth_v his_o own_o way_n into_o canaan_n for_o syria_n lay_v between_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o though_o the_o syrian_n have_v be_v troublesome_a the_o assyrian_n become_v much_o more_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o very_a next_o reign_n mark_v 2._o ahaz_n see_v a_o altar_n of_o a_o excellent_a structure_n in_o damascus_n send_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o to_o vrijah_n the_o temporize_a high_a priest_n who_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v isa_n 8.1_o 2._o this_o new_a altar_n he_o make_v ready_a for_o ahaz'_v return_v from_o compliment_v tiglath_n pileser_fw-ge a_o king_n 16.11_o 12._o mark_v 3_o ahaz_n himself_o offer_v upon_o this_o new_a altar_n the_o apostate_n vrijah_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v so_o whereas_o zealous_a azariah_n will_v not_o suffer_v ahaz'_v his_o grandfather_n vzziah_n a_o far_o better_a man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o though_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v yet_o ahaz_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a plague_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o incurable_a obduration_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o mark_n and_o here_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o syrian_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o mark_v 4._o instead_o of_o a_o reformer_n he_o turn_v deformer_n of_o god_n temple_n thrust_v god_n altar_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o use_v to_o make_v room_n for_o his_o syrian_a and_o fine_a one_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n lyra_n say_v he_o make_v his_o famous_a dyal_n mention_v chap._n 20.11_o he_o also_o remove_v musach_n sabbati_fw-la the_o covert_a wherein_o the_o priest_n repose_v themselves_o and_o the_o gallery_n betwixt_o his_o palace_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o tiglath-pileze_a by_o all_o this_o public_a contempt_n cast_v on_o god_n worship_n vrijah_n have_v once_o debauch_v his_o conscience_n conform_v to_o all_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v 5._o though_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o many_o adversary_n as_o edomite_n philistine_n and_o assyrian_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o so_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a be_v ahaz_n that_o his_o distress_n make_v he_o worse_o ver_fw-la 22._o resolve_v rather_o to_o break_v than_o bend_v so_o that_o this_o monster_n of_o mankind_n become_v a_o brand_a belialist_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n stigmatise_v to_o make_v up_o a_o triumvirate_n 1._o cain_n gen._n 4_o 15._o 2._o dathan_n numb_a 26.9_o and_o 3._o ahaz_n here_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o yet_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n though_o a_o detestable_a wretch_n all_o change_a their_o temporal_a into_o eternal_a woe_n etc._n etc._n god_n put_v off_o punish_v some_o wicked_a man_n here_o for_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o expiration_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n or_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n wherein_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n be_v very_o considerable_a remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n hoshea_n who_o name_n signify_v salvation_n yet_o his_o traitorous_a and_o king-killing_a nature_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o name_n bring_v and_o wrought_v destruction_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o samaritan_n kingdom_n though_o this_o king_n be_v bad_a enough_o in_o slay_v his_o sovereign_n chap._n 15.30_o and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n reign_v four_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o five_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 14._o yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o those_o king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o he_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n say_v lavater_n celebrate_v by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o invite_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.11_o remark_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o this_o hoshea_n be_v not_o so_o notorious_o bad_a as_o jeroboam_n have_v be_v who_o forbid_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o yet_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o israelite_n sinâ—_n be_v now_o full_a vengeance_n come_v upon_o they_o without_o remedy_n chap._n 23.26_o of_o 2_o king_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_a shalmaneser_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath_n pilezer_n and_o father_n to_o sennacherib_n he_o come_v up_o against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o vassalage_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o execute_v many_o other_o outrageous_a cruelty_n intimate_v in_o hos_n 10.14_o n.b._n this_o show_v that_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o former_a time_n hoshea_n small_a sin_n add_v to_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o predecessor_n they_o be_v now_o great_a aggravation_n and_o do_v still_o more_o high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o great_a indignation_n remark_n the_o three_o though_o this_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v tribute_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n yet_o soon_o be_v he_o weary_a of_o that_o vassalage_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o be_v continual_a emulation_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o being_n promise_v hoshea_n by_o so_o he_o pay_v no_o more_o the_o annual_a tribute_n to_o assyria_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o covenant_n this_o enrage_a shalmaneser_n whereupon_o he_o come_v up_o and_o besiege_v samaria_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hedge_v up_o the_o city_n and_o so_o strong_a and_o well_o fortify_v be_v samaria_n that_o it_o hold_v out_o three_o year_n siege_n ver_fw-la 5._o at_o the_o end_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v it_o put_v hoshea_n in_o prison_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o conquest_n over_o the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o work_n he_o than_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o king_n till_o then_o fetter_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o subject_n also_o all_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o into_o media_n then_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o assyrian_n ver_fw-la 6._o not_o only_o to_o replenish_v those_o country_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n see_v those_o captive_n be_v remove_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o canaan_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o utter_a rejection_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v describe_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o mark_v 1_o god_n accuse_v they_o for_o worship_v strange_a god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a ver_fw-la 7.8_o which_o grotius_n call_v gravis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gravium_fw-la malorum_fw-la a_o grievous_a catalogue_n of_o the_o people_n grievous_a sin_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o they_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o deliverance_n do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o so_o soon_o learning_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a after_o it_o ezek._n 20.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o their_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v such_o though_o god_n long_o before_o this_o have_v threaten_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v spew_v they_o out_o for_o such_o abomination_n leu._n 18.26_o 28._o mark_v 2._o they_o be_v blame_v both_o for_o affront_a the_o right_a object_n and_o for_o debauch_v the_o right_a office_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o first_o they_o do_v in_o contemn_v god_n temple_n prefer_v their_o high_a place_n before_o god_n house_n and_o adore_v their_o own_o image_n before_o himself_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o do_v the_o second_o in_o work_v wicked_a thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o prooke_v god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o god_n word_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o
and_o truth_n mark_v 3_o some_o rabbin_n over_o rash_o reprove_v hezekiah_n for_o speak_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o king_n 20._o as_o one_o careless_a and_o unconcern_v both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o his_o day_n but_o wolphius_n who_o succeed_v peter_n martyr_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o commentary_n answer_v excellent_o that_o as_o such_o a_o careless_a frame_n can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o common_a affection_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n so_o much_o less_o with_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n so_o eminent_o manifest_a in_o so_o good_a a_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o subject_n all_o his_o life_n he_o only_o bless_v god_n that_o this_o suffer_v do_v not_o immediate_o follow_v his_o sin_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suspend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o last_o part_n be_v his_o death_n and_o successor_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.33_o have_v a_o most_o honourable_a burial_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o chief_a sepulchre_n because_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o piety_n of_o david_n house_n for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o honour_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o pious_a father_n be_v succeed_v by_o a_o impious_a son_n to_o wit_n manasseh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xxi_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiii_o in_o both_o these_o chapter_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n the_o history_n of_o two_o king_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o of_o manasseh_n and_o second_o of_o amon_n in_o 2_o king_n 21._o we_o have_v a_o account_n only_o of_o manasseh_n unparalleled_a impiety_n but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 33._o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o repentance_n also_o remarks_n first_o upon_o manasseh_n the_o first_o part_n of_o both_o chapter_n as_o first_o he_o be_v describe_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o how_o long_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n so_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n recovery_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o about_o twenty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n chap._n 18.2_o 10._o and_o be_v the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o he_o reign_v fifty_o five_o year_n which_o be_v the_o long_a reign_n of_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n of_o either_o judah_n or_o israel_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n vzziah_n indeed_o reign_v fifty_o two_o year_n but_o in_o many_o of_o those_o year_n he_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o apartment_n 2_o chron._n 26.3_o 21._o so_o of_o those_o fifty_o five_o year_n manasseh_n spend_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o most_o sinful_a youth_n other_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o captivity_n for_o within_o that_o space_n say_v junius_n be_v comprehend_v his_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o and_o other_o year_n in_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n all_o these_o year_n be_v subtract_v from_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o for_o manasseh_n wickedness_n as_o some_o imagine_v yet_o be_v they_o so_o many_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n may_v live_v long_o but_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v wicked_o ver_fw-la 2._o describe_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_z 4._o point-blank_a opposite_a to_o his_o pieus_n father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n likewise_o who_o be_v name_v hephzibah_n the_o very_a title_n whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o name_n signify_v isa_n 62.4_o from_o this_o name_n of_o manasseb_n mother_n some_o do_v gather_v that_o her_o parent_n who_o give_v it_o and_o she_o herself_o be_v all_o pious_a person_n whereby_o the_o impiety_n of_o her_o son_n manasseh_n be_v much_o aggravate_v because_o he_o degenerate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v both_o from_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o he_o have_v the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o their_o say_n that_o rail_a rabshakeb_n be_v his_o degenerate_a son_n as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o she_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n because_o so_o good_a a_o king_n make_v she_o his_o queen_n remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v describe_v in_o particular_a 2_o king_n 21.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 4_o 5_o to_o ver_fw-la 10_o the_o wickedness_n he_o wrought_v be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o idolatry_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o sorcery_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 3._o cruelty_n to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 6_o 16._o in_o a_o word_n this_o none_o such_o sinner_n manasseh_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o defier_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o men._n and_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n n.b._n never_o do_v the_o curse_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n spread_v far_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v manasseh_n repentance_n this_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o his_o history_n record_v 2_o king_n 21._o but_o large_o insist_v upon_o 2_o chron._n 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_z 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a saying_n they_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v and_o ambrose_n say_v to_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o angustin_n while_o her_o son_n be_v a_o wretched_a manichee_n that_o a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o fervent_a prayer_n can_v not_o final_o miscarry_v so_o manasseh_n be_v a_o son_n of_o pious_a and_o pray_a parent_n and_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n progenitor_n matth._n 1.10_o therefore_o though_o he_o run_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v manasseh_n hebr._fw-la signify_v for_o getful_a who_o according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n forget_v all_o the_o godly_a instruction_n of_o his_o pious_a parent_n to_o he_o and_o all_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n they_o put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o more_o particular_o be_v forget_v what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o worship_v 2_o king_n 21.3_o 5._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.3_o 5._o have_v do_v when_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o that_o host_n go_v ten_o degree_n backward_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n likewise_o be_v forget_v all_o the_o pious_a pattern_n of_o reformation_n in_o hezekiah_n but_o build_v again_o all_o the_o deformation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v demolish_v moreover_o manasseh_n that_o tiger_n lay_v hold_v with_o his_o tooth_n on_o all_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o his_o time_n and_o worry_v they_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o beside_o all_o the_o other_o prodigte_n of_o sin_n aforemention_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n unless_o in_o that_o bloody_a monster_n nero_n who_o be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n little_a do_v good_a hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o imagine_v what_o manner_n of_o son_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o monstrous_a sinner_n manasseh_n must_v be_v a_o convert_n n.b._n 1_o the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o isaiah_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o visit_v hezekiah_n tell_v he_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o his_o son_n manasseh_n there_o present_a will_v prove_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o of_o himself_o in_o particular_a whereupon_o hezekiah_n attempt_v to_o slay_v manasseh_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n hinder_v he_o n.b._n 2._o josephus_n say_v this_o manasseh_n murder_v some_o or_o other_o of_o god_n prophet_n and_o martyr_v such_o every_o day_n josephus_n lib._n 10_o chap._n 3._o with_o he_o epiphanius_n concur_v add_v that_o isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o order_n and_o as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11.37_o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o isaiah_n manner_n of_o martyrdom_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n n.b._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n render_v these_o reason_n why_o manasseh_n martyr_a isaiah_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1_o but_o more_o especial_o 2._o because_o he_o
from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o palace_n be_v and_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o if_o he_o die_v there_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o do_v so_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o where_o he_o will_v have_v stop_v necho_n from_o pass_v his_o country_n remark_n the_o six_o though_o this_o good_a king_n get_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o megiddo_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35.23_o 24._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o just_a charity_n but_o that_o josiah_n in_o his_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o place_n find_v himself_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o before_o his_o last_o agony_n of_o death_n do_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o be_v by_o his_o most_o gracius_fw-la god_n most_o perfect_o pardon_v n._n b._n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v this_o to_o necho_n but_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v than_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o he_o die_v in_o war._n undoubted_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 8.21_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o josiah_n death_n remark_n the_o first_o josiah_n this_o good_a king_n die_v and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n die_v with_o he_o for_o thenceforth_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o as_o thebes_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o famous_a epaminondas_n by_o its_o calamity_n only_o therefore_o both_o city_n and_o country_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35.24_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mourn_a we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o 11._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o most_o â—lamentable_a loss_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o personal_a goodness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o island_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 22.29_o whereas_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o 2._o or_o the_o manifold_a good_a he_o act_v in_o his_o life-time_n as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.3_o as_o a_o true_a atlas_n that_o uphold_v the_o state_n isa_n 6.13_o or_o 3_o the_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o mourner_n say_v grotius_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o worth_n he_o have_v full_o know_v and_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreknow_v that_o josiah_n death_n do_v draw_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o sing_a woman_n lament_v this_o loss_n n.b._n it_o be_v the_o jew_n manner_n to_o have_v mourner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o worthy_a person_n eccles_n 12.5_o jer._n 9.17_o in_o which_o mourning_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o party_n decease_v with_o a_o mournful_a note_n how_o much_o more_o for_o josiah_n here_o which_o become_v a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n a_o constant_a custom_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a funeral_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o begin_v all_o their_o public_a calamity_n upon_o city_n and_o country_n and_o this_o their_o common_a mourner_n observe_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n n.b._n that_o lamentation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o josiah_n be_v lose_v and_o not_o the_o same_o say_v grotius_n with_o that_o record_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n how_o dark_a and_o deep_a sometime_o be_v divine_a dispensation_n that_o so_o good_a a_o king_n thus_o die_v when_o wicked_a king_n be_v let_v to_o live_v who_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n rom_n 11.34_o remark_n the_o three_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v bury_v josiah_n in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n prepare_v especial_o for_o himself_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o than_o they_o all_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n take_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o king_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o to_o settle_v he_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o his_o brother_n jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 36._o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o stout_a man_n more_o forward_a and_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v pharaoh-necho_n than_o jehoiakim_n be_v therefore_o by_o a_o popular_a faction_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mastus_n sanctius_n and_o lavater_n and_o menochius_fw-la add_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v pharaoh_n decline_v the_o crown_n so_o jehoahaz_n being_n more_o valorous_a be_v set_v up_o lest_o pharaoh_n find_v the_o throne_n empty_a shall_v seize_v it_o as_o his_o wafe_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n be_v here_o from_o one_o that_o do_v right_o into_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o fierce_a against_o pharaoh_n say_v sanctius_n as_o against_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lion_n ezek._n 19.2_o 3._o a_o very_a cannibal_n to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxvi_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n first_o how_o unhappy_a good_a josiah_n be_v in_o his_o four_o bad_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o second_o of_o the_o desolation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 20_o and_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n final_a deportation_n into_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o be_v amplify_v upon_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n 23.24_o 25._o chapter_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n josiah_n bad_a son_n be_v 1._o jehoahaz_n who_o a_o popular_a faction_n make_v king_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a lest_o pharaoh-necho_n upon_o his_o return_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n say_v masius_n upon_o the_o vacant_a kingdom_n this_o man_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a plant_n from_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n follow_v amon_n and_o manasseh_n more_o than_o josiah_n restore_v that_o idolatry_n his_o father_n have_v destroy_v say_v menochius_fw-la partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o which_o still_o hanker_v after_o superstition_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n and_o partly_o to_o dulcifie_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v for_o necho_n in_o three_o month_n time_n return_n and_o conquer_v he_o 2_o kin._n 23.33_o but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v sanctius_n from_o ezek._n 19.4_o the_o son_n endeavour_v say_v munster_n and_o lavater_n with_o a_o army_n to_o avenge_v his_o father_n death_n therefore_o necho_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v jer._n 22.11_o 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n and_o 1_o chron._n 3.15_o remark_n the_o second_o necho_n set_v up_o eliakim_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o factious_a people_n be_v elder_a than_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 31_o and_o 36._o compare_v together_o and_o change_v his_o name_n into_o jehoiakim_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o as_o dan._n 1.7_o both_o which_o name_n signify_v god_n shall_v arise_v this_o obsequious_a king_n careful_o pay_v the_o tribute_n necho_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n namely_o 100_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v to_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n more_o this_o large_a mulct_n jehoiakim_n levy_v upon_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 35._o from_o who_o likely_a he_o receive_v no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n however_o hereby_o he_o buy_v his_o peace_n with_o
14_o 15._o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o which_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o hitherto_o say_v dr._n lightfoot_n have_v the_o jew_n be_v building_n god_n house_n at_o the_o instigation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n prophet_n haggai_n and_o zechary_n but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o remove_v all_o remora_n out_o of_o their_o way_n mark_v 1_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o do_v prosper_v in_o their_o building_n work_n even_o those_o very_a man_n who_o name_n their_o adversary_n the_o informer_n have_v take_v say_v wolphius_n and_o send_v they_o upon_o evil_a design_n to_o king_n darius_n that_o he_o may_v order_v his_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o clap_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o their_o work_n be_v become_v glorious_a which_o before_o have_v be_v dangerous_a mark_v 2._o their_o prosper_v in_o this_o building_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o chance_n or_o fortune_n nor_o to_o dariu_n good_a humour_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o who_o both_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prompt_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o present_a proceed_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o dispose_v darius_n heart_n as_o to_o publish_v this_o his_o noble_a decree_n for_o promote_a it_o by_o royal_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o 14._o mark_v 3_o because_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o command_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14._o some_o suppose_v this_o three_o king_n be_v darius_n son_n xerxes_n who_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v josephus_n and_o as_o his_o father_n viceroy_n promote_v this_o favourable_a decree_n thus_o say_v masius_n out_o of_o junius_n but_o the_o most_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n concur_v herein_o with_o wolphius_n who_o say_v that_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v but_o one_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n vaughan_n before_o artaxerxes_n be_v use_v there_o not_o for_o conjunction_n but_o for_o exposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v darius_n who_o be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n '_o which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o persian_a king_n mark_v 4._o those_o two_o persian_a king_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o great_a renown_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a history_n plato_n make_v they_o the_o two_o grand_a restorer_n and_o inlarger_n of_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n etc._n etc._n and_o herodotus_n testify_v that_o these_o two_o be_v high_o honour_v among_o the_o persian_n for_o their_o kingly_a munificency_n these_o testimony_n be_v the_o better_a because_o they_o hold_v consonancy_n with_o sacred_a writ_n which_o give_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a character_n upon_o both_o those_o king_n they_o both_o honour_a god_n and_o therefore_o god_n honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v perish_v isa_n 60.12_o mark_v 5._o darius_n decree_n be_v issue_v forth_o in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o that_o year_n and_o his_o four_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o interruption_n from_o the_o horn_n that_o be_v now_o break_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o six_o year_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o haman_n lucky_a adar_n or_o february_n so_o that_o it_o be_v four_o year_n in_o building_n say_v sanctius_n and_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v lay_v say_v salmeron_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n john_n 2.20_o unless_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o be_v long_o in_o building_n and_o beautify_v whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n ramark_n the_o five_o be_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v solemn_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o sacred_a service_n say_v wolphius_n and_o for_o no_o other_o use_v whatsoever_o use_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o first_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 7.10_o thus_o god_n have_v require_v that_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o joy_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o acceptable_a service_n deut._n 26.14_o because_o say_v wolphius_n joy_n exhilarate_v man_n mind_n which_o sorrow_n suppress_v as_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n with_o joy_n chap._n 3.11_o 12._o so_o much_o more_o now_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o top-stone_n and_o in_o consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o do_v by_o a_o hecatomb_n so_o famous_a in_o homer_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n say_v wolphius_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o bullock_n though_o it_o be_v small_a to_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 8.63_o yet_o high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v mar._n 14.8_o leu._n 14.22_o 32_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o twelve_o he-goat_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n n._n b._n though_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v go_v off_o and_o disperse_v they_o know_v not_o where_o yet_o will_v they_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v manage_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n remark_n the_o six_o the_o next_o consequent_a after_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o complete_v temple_n be_v their_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o it_o thus_o consecrate_a for_o 19_o to_o 22._o mark_v 1_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o first_o passover_n say_v sanctius_n because_o no_o time_n before_o be_v peaceable_a enough_o to_o suffer_v it_o nor_o any_o place_n capacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o before_o so_o purify_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o ver_fw-la 20._o mark_v 2._o not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v purify_v themselves_o but_o also_o the_o people_n to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o this_o solemn_a passover_n n.b._n which_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n first_o their_o forefather_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o second_o their_o own_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n but_o above_o all_o three_o it_o be_v for_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb._n they_o be_v all_o sinner_n so_o need_v a_o saviour_n mark_v 3_o many_o proselyte_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v convert_v from_o pollute_a paganism_n by_o their_o pious_a instruction_n and_o conversation_n do_v purify_v themselves_o mark_v 4._o all_o those_o together_o keep_v the_o passover_n joyful_o because_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o his_o temple_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n darius_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o though_o persia_n be_v his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o that_o grand_a assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o so_o style_v and_o his_o now_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n hand_n do_v more_o ennoble_v he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o ezra_n chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o appointment_n of_o ezra_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o second_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1_o his_o name_n hebr._n signify_v a_o helper_n and_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n he_o become_v a_o singular_a helper_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o thâ—â—_n four_o follow_a chapter_n mark_v 2._o his_o genealogy_n wherein_o divers_a person_n be_v omit_v for_o brevitie_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o 1_o chron._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o say_v capellus_n for_o ezra_n have_v wâ—â—_n both_o those_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n before_o he_o write_v this_o say_v buxtorf_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o the_o short_a here_o refer_v this_o latter_a to_o his_o former_a chronicle_n in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v wolphius_n that_o ezra_n descend_v from_o aaron_n mark_v 3_o his_o qualification_n for_o his_o generation-work_n ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v sopher_n matir_n a_o nimble_a textman_n say_v piscatory_a a_o great_a scholar_n and_o excellent_o skill_v in_o scripture_n learn_v who_o have_v get_v say_v grotius_n the_o most_o accurate_a copy_n put_v forth_o
communion_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o such_o retire_a apartment_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o sursumcorda_fw-la that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o this_o low_a world_n towards_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n both_o this_o place_n and_o this_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o well_v when_o as_o where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o matth._n 28.16_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o and_o particular_o record_v in_o the_o general_a only_o the_o disciple_n be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o a_o mount_n of_o galilee_n after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 26_o 32._o mark_v 13.28_o and_o 16.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n matth._n 28.10_o and_o they_o go_v thither_o in_o order_n to_o have_v this_o eight_o appearance_n verse_n 16._o note_v now_o have_v they_o not_o know_v both_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v just_o wonder_v how_o peter_n dare_v venture_v to_o go_v a_o fish_n in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n john_n 6.1_o and_o to_o draw_v six_o other_o disciple_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o work_n lest_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v miss_v meeting_n with_o their_o lord_n then_o and_o there_o see_v such_o a_o miss_n as_o that_o they_o all_o know_v have_v be_v very_o costly_a to_o thomas_n before_o but_o their_o know_v when_o and_o where_o be_v a_o salvo_n to_o that_o fear_n the_o 3d._n remark_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v matthew_n mention_n only_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n matth._n 28.16_o but_o as_o he_o be_v brief_a in_o repeat_v christ_n many_a appearance_n to_o his_o disciple_n mention_v only_o this_o one_o of_o their_o meet_v he_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o main_a solemn_a and_o appoint_a meeting_n as_o john_n only_a mention_n that_o meeting_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n all_o the_o other_o meeting_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o be_v this_o evangelist_n short_a in_o relate_v the_o person_n name_v only_o the_o apostle_n as_o principal_n but_o probable_o there_o go_v along_o with_o they_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n and_o many_o more_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n note_v especial_o if_o we_o refer_v that_o relation_n of_o paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v refer_v as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o great_a confidence_n to_o this_o very_a time_n and_o place_n for_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v bid_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o these_o he_o account_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o long_v to_o see_v their_o elder-brother_n christ_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o master_n manage_v this_o his_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—station_n here_o again_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o four_o time_n this_o new_a christian_a sâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n for_o suppose_v that_o all_o his_o brethren_n disciple_n come_v out_o of_o jâ—â—â—â—_n and_o all_o out_o of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v many_o more_o resort_v to_o this_o mount_n of_o visionâ—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v to_o this_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o golden_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o matthew_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d large_a in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v to_o they_o now_o the_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o act_n 1.4_o thus_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v sanâ—â—â—_n fie_v etc._n etc._n inference_n hence_o be_v 1._o our_o lord_n be_v never_o worse_o than_o his_o word_n but_o often_o better_o than_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v i_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 16.7_o and_o though_o he_o have_v meet_v they_o twice_o before_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d have_v promise_v yet_o now_o again_o he_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v also_o 〈◊〉_d galilee_n not_o shuffle_a they_o off_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o in_o judaea_n he_o be_v faithful_a 〈◊〉_d perform_v as_o well_o as_o merciful_a in_o promise_v as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o faithful_a 1_o 〈◊〉_d 5.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o he_o will_v perform_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v meet_v their_o lord_n who_o promise_v it_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o disappointment_n two_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n at_o such_o time_n 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v the_o lord_n manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v 〈…〉_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v those_o mean_n and_o meeting_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o appoint_v in_o so_o â—â—ing_n we_o may_v meet_v he_o and_o he_o we_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 87.2_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o duty_n jam._n three_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n once_o but_o we_o must_v long_o to_o see_v he_o often_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o this_o yet_o long_o to_o see_v he_o again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d hereunto_o they_o go_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n a_o long_a journey_n to_o this_o mounâ—â—â—_n galilee_n signify_v as_o before_o transmigration_n or_o pass_v away_o we_o may_v not_o grudâ—â—â—_n take_v long_a journey_n to_o pass_v away_o from_o city_n to_o country_n yea_o from_o one_o countrâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d another_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o we_o can_v see_v too_o often_o either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o country_n we_o still_o have_v new_a doubt_n as_o they_o have_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o 〈◊〉_d new_a appearance_n the_o nine_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o james_n this_o be_v record_v only_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.7_o and_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n mention_v any_o where_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o judaea_n before_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o galilee_n thither_o note_v this_o james_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act_v 12.2_o but_o the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n call_v james_n the_o less_o mark_v 15.40_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o the_o lord_n gal._n 1.19_o who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o passage_n i_o find_v a_o odd_a fancy_n in_o hayâ—â—â—â—_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o james_n make_v a_o vow_n he_o will_v abstain_v from_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v this_o long_a fast_o and_o so_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o soon_o but_o these_o unscriptural_a conceit_n do_v too_o much_o palliate_v the_o mâ—rit-mongers_n in_o popish_a fast_n more_o probable_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learnt_a dr._n lighâ—â—â—â—_n who_o say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o james_n the_o less_o make_v he_o so_o very_o famous_a as_o to_o make_v up_o again_o the_o triumvirate_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o like_a dignity_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o gal._n 2.9_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n scatter_v abroad_o so_o he_o be_v residentiary_n in_o judaea_n act_v 15.13_o and_o 21.18_o gal._n 2.13_o the_o other_o james_n his_o name_n sake_n be_v indeed_o exceed_o famous_a as_o be_v a_o boanerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n with_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o name_n of_o which_o two_o and_o peter_n be_v only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n change_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o privacy_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o with_o their_o lord_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n both_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o mount_n taboa_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n agony_n make_v they_o three_o of_o singular_a eminency_n now_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o three_o link_n be_v break_v by_o herod_n martyr_v the_o middlemost_a of_o they_o act_v 12.2_o therefore_o to_o piece_n the_o chain_n again_o the_o lord_n personal_o appear_v to_o this_o young_a james_n particular_o which_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o carry_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n that_o this_o james_n the_o less_o
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâ—h_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâ—drâ—s_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
babble_n and_o talk_v idle_o and_o ignorant_o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o who_o be_v now_o become_v stout_a after_o his_o former_a stumble_n and_o thereby_o gain_v ground_n as_o stumbler_n usual_o do_v run_v the_o fast_a and_o stand_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n according_a to_o his_o name_n cephas_n he_o buckle_v close_o to_o these_o caviller_n and_o both_o mild_o and_o solid_o confute_v their_o calumny_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o with_o their_o contumelious_a cavil_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n peter_n sermon_n or_o apologetical_a oration_n be_v a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o their_o curse_a cavil_v though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v so_o early_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o make_v the_o slander_n more_o irrational_a yet_o take_v he_o another_o method_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n 1._o argue_v negative_o not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n say_v it_o be_v now_o but_o nine_o a_o clock_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n before_o which_o you_o all_o know_v none_o of_o we_o use_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o do_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o fast_v till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o serve_v god_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v inebriate_v as_o you_o have_v slander_v we_o this_o argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o those_o sober_a time_n and_o very_a cogent_n and_o conclusive_a how_o little_a soever_o to_o our_o shame_n such_o a_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o proof_n now_o when_o man_n brain_n be_v crow_v before_o day_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o argue_v positive_o that_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v other_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o wine_n urge_v this_o argument_n by_o inform_v they_o both_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o joel_n prophecy_n wherein_o be_v relate_v the_o time_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o proper_a to_o some_o and_o common_a to_o all_o respect_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a performance_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n exhibited_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a and_o god_n keep_v his_o best_a till_o last_v which_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o but_o quite_o contrary_a then_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o former_o have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o drop_n only_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a can_v come_v from_o no_o fountain_n but_o from_o christ_n name_v he_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o by_o adam_n then_o prove_v strenuous_o that_o all_o this_o which_o they_o wonder_v at_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o nail_n he_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n by_o a_o large_a discourse_n from_o verse_n 22._o to_o 36._o then_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n powerful_a sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 37._o to_o 47._o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o special_a and_o 2._o general_n the_o 1._o special_a fruit_n concern_v either_o this_o new_a church_n friend_n or_o its_o enemy_n the_o good_a auditor_n that_o be_v convince_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v commend_v upon_o record_n both_o for_o their_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 37.38_o and_o for_o their_o perseverance_n ver_fw-la 42._o their_o conviction_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o shameful_a sin_n stop_v their_o mouth_n proceed_v to_o compunction_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o that_o nail_n which_o peter_n that_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n eccles_n 12.11_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n do_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v their_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v but_o also_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n now_o stick_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o so_o manny_n sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o acute_a and_o dolorous_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n pro._n 18.14_o so_o great_a be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o same_o convict_a person_n that_o they_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o indeed_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v do_v to_o they_o eph._n 6.17_o this_o be_v foretell_v to_o fall_v out_o now_o zech._n 12.10_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n must_v precede_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o eye_n shall_v affect_v the_o heart_n note_v the_o eye_n be_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o of_o sorrow_n and_o what_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o heart_n never_o rue_v the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o before_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o looseness_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 15.17_o etc._n etc._n man_n must_v bethink_v themselves_o or_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o ere_o they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o wrought_v wickedness_n jer._n 8.6_o psal_n 38.18_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n before_o there_o can_v be_v compunction_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o conviction_n be_v not_o compunction_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o so_o compunction_n be_v not_o conversion_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o also_o for_o those_o auditor_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v repent_v though_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o let_v blood_n in_o the_o heart-vein_n to_o let_v out_o the_o life_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v not_o still_o repent_v nay_o peter_n prescribe_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o repent_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o through-conversion_n as_o the_o remedy_n against_o their_o present_a malady_n of_o compunction_n for_o repentance_n include_v reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n matthew_n 3.7_o and_o luke_n 3.8_o note_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o overforward_a folly_n to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o those_o under_o conviction_n and_o compunction_n till_o they_o have_v sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o to_o a_o transmentation_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v amount_v to_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n judas_n himself_o have_v contrition_n confession_n and_o restitution_n most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o who_o yet_o profess_v large_a hope_n of_o heaven_n yet_o want_v he_o still_o the_o other_o three_o part_n transmentation_n conversion_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v have_v complete_v his_o repentance_n unto_o life_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n hosea_n 13.13_o as_o the_o unwise_a son_n ephraim_n do_v there_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o auditor_n have_v through_o grace_n come_v up_o to_o a_o thorough_a change_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o manner_n not_o only_a dislike_a their_o former_a deed_n with_o profane_a esau_n and_o despair_a judas_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n both_o a_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o repentance_n from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o then_o follow_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o perseverance_n express_v in_o verse_n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o steadfastness_n etc._n etc._n note_v peter_n have_v powerful_o press_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v person_n ver_fw-la 21._o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n import_v both_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v for_o such_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o christ_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o also_o that_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a mean_n not_o only_o for_o escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n peter_n have_v likewise_o thunder_v out_o that_o divine_a threaten_n that_o all_o christ_n foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n verse_n 35._o aut_fw-la paenitendum_fw-la aut_fw-la pereundum_fw-la they_o must_v either_o repent_v or_o perish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bend_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o break_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n shall_v sure_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n by_o his_o iron_n mace_n christ_n
his_o action_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n etc._n etc._n be_v twice_o at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chapter_n that_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o now_o by_o christ_n may_v become_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n both_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o especial_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o to_o other_o also_o who_o now_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o in_o this_o defence_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v these_o remark_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a peter_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n therein_o 2._o more_o particular_o he_o be_v his_o own_o compurgator_n that_o he_o have_v live_v hitherto_o in_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n verse_n 8._o though_o he_o think_v himself_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v thereby_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o facile_a or_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o their_o legal_a rite_n therefore_o the_o vision_n be_v repeat_v three_o several_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o 10._o before_o his_o full_a regulation_n herein_o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o send_v the_o three_o messenger_n that_o give_v he_o his_o call_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o call_n with_o a_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a warrant_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v assert_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n 5._o he_o give_v a_o account_n how_o in_o his_o preach_v those_o gentile_n have_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o like_a power_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n act_n 2._o v._o 4._o upon_o pentecost-day_n 6._o then_o he_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o then_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o baptise_v believer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o mention_v by_o the_o baptist_n matth._n 3_o 11_o mark_v 1.8_o but_o after_o approve_v of_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.9_o as_o by_o the_o people_n john_n 10.41_o and_o express_o speak_v also_o by_o he_o act_v 1.5_o 7._o the_o conclusion_n peter_n draw_v from_o the_o premise_n see_v god_n have_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n what_o be_v i_o to_o withstand_v god_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o not_o i_o say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o deny_v they_o church-priviledge_n and_o church_n communion_n here_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o cogent_a to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n n.b._n they_o that_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o see_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o those_o gentile_n he_o infer_v hence_o have_v he_o deny_v they_o baptism_n he_o will_v therein_o have_v be_v a_o resister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o wrong_a of_o they_o in_o with_o hold_v that_o token_n from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o they_o 8._o this_o defence_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_o it_o conquer_v the_o caviller_n they_o be_v not_o only_o silence_v from_o gainsaying_n but_o satisfy_v full_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n verse_n 18._o which_o can_v come_v from_o no_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o almighty_a 2_o tim._n 2.25_o the_o objector_n hereupon_o let_v fall_v their_o monopoly_n they_o dream_v of_o concern_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v good_a man_n they_o acquiesce_v as_o those_o that_o contend_v more_o for_o truth_n than_o for_o victory_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o topick_n for_o adjust_v and_o justify_v the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o gospel-communion_n this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o god_n word_n among_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n call_v grecian_n as_o contra-distinct_a from_o the_o jew_n aforemention_v v._o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a remark_n first_o the_o 120_o minister_n mention_v act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v scatter_v upon_o stephen_n ston_a act_v 8.1_o go_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o first_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n extend_v than_o some_o of_o they_o step_v far_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n cyprui_fw-la and_o syria_n but_o all_o this_o time_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o not_o be_v yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n have_v now_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o they_o at_o last_o some_o of_o they_o make_v bold_a to_o go_v beyond_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n thus_o all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o though_o not_o asunder_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o even_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n do_v the_o more_o disseminate_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v divine_a light_n must_v not_o be_v let_v in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o those_o banish_a minister_n who_o for_o some_o time_n confine_v themselves_o to_o teach_v the_o jew_n only_o in_o strange_a country_n yet_o when_o more_o light_a be_v let_v in_o they_o venture_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o here_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o apostolical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v at_o the_o first_o all_o this_o great_a ruffle_v aforementioned_a against_o peter_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o now_o perceive_v many_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o antioch_n they_o now_o send_v barnabas_n that_o son_n of_o consolation_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o church-communion_n verse_n 21_o 22_o three_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v even_o a_o gentile-city_n to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o manifest_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n also_o with_o correspondent_a conversation_n all_o this_o the_o good_a man_n barnabas_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o rejoice_v at_o it_o in_o heaven_n luke_n 15.7_o and_o no_o less_o do_v all_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v but_o learning_n that_o angelical_a lesson_n when_o they_o hear_v hereof_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o barnabas_n exhort_v this_o great_a number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n verse_n 21._o and_o this_o much_o people_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 24._o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 23._o as_o deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o that_o be_v cleave_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o and_o not_o foil_n or_o slubber_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o slur_n of_o a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o insincere_a heart_n the_o sound_a heart_n be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 119.80_o four_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confer_v upon_o this_o gentile-city_n antioch_n now_o make_v even_o above_o jerusalem_n itself_o insomuch_o that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o this_o city_n verse_n 26._o to_o show_n that_o christ_n from_o thence_o spread_v forth_o his_o banner_n which_o he_o have_v first_o set_v up_o as_o his_o standard_n therein_o by_o a_o people_n that_o have_v his_o own_o name_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o will_v apparent_o own_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o good_a way_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o deuâ—ls_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o design_n of_o a_o behold_v and_o contradict_v world_n against_o they_o as_o be_v intimate_v before_o n._n b._n as_o caesarea_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o indea_n first_o see_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n so_o antioch_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n of_o syria_n first_o hear_v and_o bear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o christian_a which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o renown_a city_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n n.b._n this_o antioch_n of_o old_a have_v be_v call_v hamath_n ezek._n
assemble_v in_o mark_n be_v mother_n house_n verse_n 12._o have_v first_o their_o great_a fear_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o then_o their_o great_a joy_n even_o to_o a_o astonishment_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o 4._o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n verse_n 18._o and_o last_o herod_n the_o king_n that_o cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n design_v for_o peter_n upon_o his_o keeper_n that_o though_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n have_v let_v he_o go_v verse_n 19_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1._o herod_n wonderful_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n verse_n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o 2._o the_o church_n peace_n thereby_o verse_n 24._o all_o these_o three_o eminent_a passage_n afford_v their_o several_a remark_n as_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o remark_n thereon_o be_v these_o 1._o affliction_n do_v seldom_o come_v single_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v contemporary_a trouble_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o together_o upon_o the_o faithful_a here_o both_o the_o famine_n throughout_o judea_n which_o may_v last_v several_a year_n as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n mention_v act_n 11.28_o 30._o and_o this_o foul_a persecution_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n perish_v happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n act_v 12.1_o 2._o the_o saint_n do_v usual_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n at_o once_o james_z 1.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o adversity_n immediate_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o we_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o jacob_n gen._n 42.36_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o with_o their_o joint_n and_o overwhelm_a force_n thus_o job_n messenger_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o with_o their_o reiterated_a blow_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o devil_n never_o needs_o to_o starve_v his_o devilish_a work_n for_o want_n of_o devilish_a instrument_n n.b._n all_o age_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a tool_n for_o his_o hellish_a end_n he_o never_o want_v a_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament-time_n nor_o a_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a he_o have_v always_o some_o fit_n for_o his_o work_n he_o have_v his_o many_o bloody_a herod_n in_o new_a testament-time_n as_o 1._o herod_n the_o askalonite_n or_o rather_o rascalonite_n to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n 2._o his_o herod_n antipas_n to_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o also_o to_o deride_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o 3._o this_o his_o herod_n agrippa_n father_n to_o that_o king_n agrippa_n we_o read_v of_o act_v 25._o and_o 26._o and_o the_o more_o likely_a a_o man_n for_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n as_o be_v brother_n to_o that_o dance_a damosel_n herodias_n who_o dance_v john_n baptist_n head_n from_o off_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v now_o viceroy_n or_o deputy-king_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o have_v a_o ceremonious_a zeal_n in_o the_o jewish_a way_n which_o high_o transport_v he_o to_o act_v wicked_o as_o well_o as_o warm_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n hereupon_o it_o be_v a_o black_a brand_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n act_n 12.1_o which_o phrase_n import_v his_o vehemency_n of_o mind_n in_o persecuting-work_n yet_o god_n wither_v it_o not_o as_o he_o do_v jeroboam_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n not_o only_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o this_o tyrant_n character_n be_v v._o 3._o and_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a posterity_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o man_n great_a grandfather_n who_o chief_o study_v to_o please_v the_o roman_a emperor_n their_o master_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n their_o subject_n make_v no_o matter_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n but_o also_o to_o rage_v most_o furious_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o against_o james_n and_o peter_n say_v with_o the_o tyrant_n of_o late_a time_n kill_v the_o captain_n and_o those_o list_a under_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v this_o christ_n foretell_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v matth._n 26.31_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o blood_n thirsty_a bloodhound_n of_o that_o old_a manslayer_n though_o davil_v have_v such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o after_o blood_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o glut_v with_o shed_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bloody_a herod_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o kill_v some_o and_o to_o punish_v other_o with_o blow_n and_o banishment_n especial_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n too_o well_o know_v how_o much_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v suffer_v by_o sympathy_n when_o their_o head_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v by_o his_o cruel_a hand_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o he_o to_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n verse_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o behead_v he_o for_o so_o the_o talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n per._n 7._o hall_n 3._o say_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o he_o proceed_v far_a to_o take_v peter_n also_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v with_o those_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o dry_a they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o wonder_n john_n see_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n bloodthirsty_a babel_n rev._n 17.6_o a_o wonder_n with_o a_o climax_n or_o gradation_n n.b._n 1._o he_o see_v a_o woman_n drink_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o to_o see_v a_o man_n drink_v 2._o no_o liquor_n will_v serve_v this_o whore_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o but_o blood_n and_o 3._o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n though_o this_o liquor_n of_o saints-blood_n make_v this_o whore-woman_n drink_v yet_o be_v she_o like_o brutish_a barnaby_n drink_v over_o night_n and_o dry_a in_o the_o morning_n still_o thirst_v for_o more_o blood_n till_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o whore_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o tomyâ—is_n do_v with_o cyrus_n who_o head_n she_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n say_v satiaâ—te_v sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitasti_fw-la cujusque_fw-la insatiabilis_fw-la semper_fw-la fuist_n that_o be_v glut_v thyself_o in_o that_o bowl_n with_o thy_o mouthful_n of_o blood_n wherewith_o thou_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v glut_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o this_o bloody_a whore_n when_o he_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o and_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o obvious_a object_n most_o expose_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecutor_n as_o here_o this_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v to_o herod_n thus_o also_o be_v peter_n to_o he_o this_o james_n be_v call_v a_o bâ—anerges_n or_o son_n of_o thunder_n by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 3.17_o because_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o for_o his_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a preach_v to_o this_o eminent_a yea_o one_o of_o the_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n more_o especial_o commit_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v the_o more_o hate_a by_o herod_n who_o the_o devil_n so_o stir_v up_o to_o destroy_v this_o man._n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v foretell_v he_o matth._n 20.23_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o his_o master_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v several_a fate_n to_o attend_v they_o though_o they_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o generation-work_n thus_o both_o james_n and_o peter_n carry_v equal_o a_o very_a great_a figure_n in_o their_o apostolical_a orb_n yet_o divine_a providence_n permit_v the_o former_a to_o be_v murder_v but_o peter_n only_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o perish_v there_o by_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o to_o be_v release_v from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n though_o we_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v prohibit_v nor_o ask_v god_n a_o reason_n
start_v by_o that_o doevil_a contract_v the_o devil_n breed_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n which_o cause_v that_o most_o meek_a apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o undertake_v a_o holy_a war_n against_o they_o that_o will_v introduce_v circumcision_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o become_v sin_n to_o any_o man_n verse_n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o abate_v one_o inch_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o need_v no_o eek_n or_o addittion_n to_o it_o out_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o allow_v he_o not_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o glorification_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o n.b._n beside_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o retain_v still_o of_o circumcision_n will_v have_v render_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n less_o acceptable_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o have_v keep_v possession_n for_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o their_o re-enter_v among_o they_o for_o the_o circumcise_a person_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o circumcision_n to_o observe_v they_o all_o gal._n 5._o verse_n 3_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v this_o meek_a man_n to_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o judas_n v._n 3._o be_v well_o assure_v that_o every_o small_a parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v precious_a none_o of_o the_o least_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v careless_o cast_v away_o oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v mild_a paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n gal._n 1.7_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 5.12_o he_o wish_v that_o those_o troubler_n non_fw-la modó_n circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o praeputium_fw-la or_o foreskin_n but_o their_o very_a person_n cut_v off_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n no_o more_o n.b._n when_o these_o false_a apostle_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n have_v great_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n the_o church_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v chief_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n which_o those_o apostle_n of_o satan_n have_v start_v in_o this_o new_a constitute_v church_n n.b._n humble_a paul_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o saviour_n both_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o can_v be_v content_a here_o to_o be_v only_o a_o messenger_n of_o this_o new-church_n though_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a even_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n hereupon_o he_o with_o barnabas_n and_o other_o companion_n undertake_v the_o embassage_n who_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n verse_n 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o due_a veneration_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o send_v they_o as_o their_o plenipotentiarye_n to_o treat_v about_o a_o remedy_n upon_o that_o emergent_a mischievous_a scruple_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v not_o on_o their_o own_o head_n n.b._n so_o they_o pass_v thence_o through_o phaenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o those_o place_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n act_v 26.18_o this_o cause_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o believer_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n than_o the_o hear_n how_o heathenish_a soul_n be_v bring_v â—â—â—e_a to_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thence_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v samaria_n with_o this_o second_o joy_n add_v to_o that_o first_o act_v 8.10_o where_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o respect_n and_o reverence_n verse_n 4._o act_n 15._o for_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n among_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.27_o n.b._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n make_v their_o application_n peculiar_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n first_o in_o private_a the_o other_o apostle_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o result_n of_o this_o private_a conference_n be_v that_o the_o three_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v kind_o concur_v with_o the_o two_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n without_o either_o detract_n from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o or_o super-adding_a any_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o then_o hereafter_o and_o all_o be_v well_o conclude_v betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o the_o three_o shall_v mind_v their_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o two_o among_o the_o gentile_n require_v only_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o circumcision_n must_v be_v charitable_o remember_v by_o those_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o this_o amicable_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o in_o private_a the_o zealote_v for_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o abet_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v but_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n must_v come_v to_o a_o public_a canvasse_n so_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n meet_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n act_v 15.6_o 12_o 22_o 23._o the_o debate_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o this_o christian_a council_n be_v three_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n argue_v from_o particular_n instance_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n to_o a_o universal_a namely_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n his_o syllogism_n consist_v of_o three_o logical_a part_n 1._o his_o major_a proposition_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n towards_o all_o man_n 2._o his_o minor_n be_v cornelius_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v justify_v without_o circumcision_n which_o he_o fortify_v by_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o testimony_n for_o approbation_n in_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o their_o justification_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o sanctification_n ver_fw-la 8._o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n but_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o 3._o follow_v this_o conclusion_n from_o these_o two_o premise_n namely_o that_o therefore_o justification_n can_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a and_o a_o inefficacious_a yoke_n ver_fw-la 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o son_n by_o which_o way_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a progenitour_n be_v save_v ver_fw-la 11._o thus_o peter_n propose_v that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o moses_n burden_n impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n because_o in_o a_o word_n he_o himself_o have_v see_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o as_o free_a and_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o ever_o any_o jew_n have_v be_v who_o be_v former_o the_o most_o moysaicall_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o they_o confirm_v the_o proposal_n of_o peter_n by_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 12._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o ministration_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o eminent_a in_o gift_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v these_o mosaic_a ceremony_n add_v to_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o trouble_v they_o with_o such_o observance_n n.b._n the_o three_o speech_n in_o this_o council_n be_v
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n matthew_n 16.28_o the_o seven_o comfort_n be_v though_o the_o ordinary_a time_n propose_v in_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v zion_n in_o the_o common_a way_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v usual_o when_o his_o whole_a work_n be_v do_v upon_o mount_n zion_n namely_o 1._o his_o humbling-work_n for_o sin_n 2._o his_o purge_v and_o purify_n work_n from_o sin_n and_o 3._o his_o prepare_v work_n for_o her_o reception_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n isa_n 10.12_o then_o will_v her_o king_n come_v to_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v so_o long_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n jer._n 50.34_o yet_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n sometime_o when_o zion_n king_n behold_v unsufferable_a insolency_n in_o her_o enemy_n this_o will_v bring_v he_o soon_o before_o he_o can_v find_v any_o innocency_n in_o herself_o and_o before_o that_o threefold_a work_n afore_o say_v be_v wrought_v upon_o she_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n argue_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v they_o insolent_o and_o say_v i_o non_fw-la voluisse_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la valuisse_fw-la that_o i_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n deu._n 32.26_o 27._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foot_n of_o my_o people_n foe_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o but_o my_o people_n themselves_z shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.9_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o david_n pray_v lest_o they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o psalm_n 140_o 8._o his_o mercy_n triumph_n over_o his_o justice_n james_n 2.13_o and_o save_v they_o with_o a_o nonobstante_a with_o a_o nevertheless_o and_o with_o a_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 106.8_o and_o 78.38_o but_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_o demonstrate_v in_o ezek_n the_o 20._o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o mercy_n many_o time_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o strike_v his_o servant_n as_o appeareth_z from_z verse_n 4._o to_o 44._o all_o along_o god_n oft_o wrought_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 21_o and_o 43_o 44._o when_o they_o have_v more_o high_o provoke_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o save_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o bring_v he_o they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 37._o yea_o and_o his_o most_o gracious_a repenting_n be_v after_o all_o this_o so_o kindle_v together_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v the_o up_o ephraim_n &_o i_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o unkind_a to_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o i_o have_v holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o vine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o few_o cluster_n that_o have_v blessing_n in_o they_o isa_n 65.8_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o her_o four_o city_n have_v there_o be_v find_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o those_o five_o city_n gen._n 18.32_o we_o therefore_o do_v well_o to_o argue_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v what_o will_v the_o egyptian_n say_v etc._n etc._n exodus_fw-la 32.12_o and_o numb_a 14_o 13_o 14._o and_o as_o joshua_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n joshua_n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o both_o those_o argument_n than_o do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o why_o not_o now_o &_o c_o the_o eight_o cordial_n be_v though_o god_n will_v and_o out_o of_o his_o very_a faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o rev._n 3.19_o lam._n 3.33_o he_o have_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o a_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v not_o chide_v for_o ever_o lest_o their_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v make_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o always_o correct_v in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o and_o measure_v it_o only_o out_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n and_o not_o by_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o as_o the_o hebrew_n run_v stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o east_n wind_n isa_n 27.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v hear_v your_o cry_n for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exo._n 22.27_o and_o even_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o psalm_n 103.13_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o little_a correction_n satisfy_v a_o kind_a father_n for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n when_o the_o child_n swoon_v under_o its_o scourge_v than_o the_o father_n let_v the_o rod_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n take_v up_o his_o child_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o fall_v on_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o thus_o god_n do_v to_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o 20._o he_o stir_v not_o up_o all_o his_o wrath_n ps_n 78.38_o but_o in_o midst_n of_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d rule_n be_v as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_n cor._n 10.13_o and_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o then_o it_o end_v in_o burn_v the_o rod._n isa_n 10_o 5_o 25._o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n but_o of_o a_o little_a more_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o james_n 1.4_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o god_n will_v give_v a_o expect_a end_n jeremiah_n 29.11_o the_o nine_o cordial_n be_v zion_n king_n be_v not_o so_o titulo_fw-la tenus_fw-la in_o a_o empty_a title_n and_o no_o more_o but_o will_v come_v and_o set_v up_o his_o five_o kingdom_n after_o all_o the_o four_o grand_a kingdom_n the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a be_v destroy_v the_o humane_a philosopher_n do_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o five_o essence_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n yet_o divine_a daniel_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o five_o kingdom_n though_o daniel_n do_v obscure_o compare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n unto_o four_o boisterous_a and_o bluster_a wind_n dan._n 7.2_o the_o four_o whereof_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n be_v more_o violent_a and_o more_o permanent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v lay_v in_o violence_n and_o blood_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o caesar_n be_v violent_o as_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n belly_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o according_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o violent_o dig_v out_o of_o his_o body_n with_o stab_a bodkin_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o second_o this_o last_o of_o the_o four_o bluster_a wind_n have_v last_v long_a in_o blood_n and_o violence_n for_o near_a to_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o small_a still_o wind_n or_o voice_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o which_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o whereas_o neither_o the_o strong_a wind_n nor_o the_o earthquake_n nor_o the_o fire_n all_o forego_v have_v none_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o this_o small_a still_o breathe_v wind_n or_o voice_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o and_o peace_n upon_o earth_n good_a will_n to_o man_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o who_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o this_o be_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o will_v at_o last_o most_o effectual_o becalm_v all_o the_o four_o violent_a wind_n etc._n etc._n but_o daniel_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v the_o four_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o express_o compare_v to_o four_o foul_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o then_o after_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o all_o those_o four_o beastly_a kingdom_n he_o add_v a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o man_n verse_n 13_o 14._o to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v n.b._n christ_n kingdom_n have_v not_o a_o finis_fw-la consumptionis_fw-la but_o only_o a_o finis_fw-la consummationis_fw-la though_o it_o shall_v be_v
proprietary_n christ_n may_v become_v possessor_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v all_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o which_o threefold_a repetition_n declare_v both_o the_o certainty_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o overturning_a work_n there_o must_v be_v many_o overturning_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o of_o the_o gentile_a nation_n the_o lord_n say_v yet_o once_o and_o yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v both_o church_n and_o state_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o desire_n of_o nation_n shall_v come_v hag._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v verse_n 28._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v to_o wit_n antichrist_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o namely_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n verse_n 8._o those_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v overturn_v and_o if_o one_o overturning_a will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v overturn_v three_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelve_o comfortable_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o joyful_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n all_o that_o right_n of_o royalty_n over_o all_o as_o a_o rich_a reward_n for_o his_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o but_o to_o assign_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o postulatum_fw-la the_o problem_n that_o have_v prove_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v than_o all_o those_o problem_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n propound_v to_o prove_v the_o wisdom_n of_o wise_a solomon_n namely_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a assignation_n of_o that_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o father_n will_v give_v livery_n and_o season_n as_o the_o law-term_n run_v to_o his_o son_n that_o christ_n may_v become_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o his_o due_a time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o resolve_v i_o say_v aright_o this_o most_o abstruse_a question_n hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o enquiry_n that_o have_v pose_v &_o non-plus_a the_o most_o mercurial_a and_o the_o acute_a and_o most_o refine_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o godly_a wise_a man_n who_o have_v think_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o have_v most_o notorious_o play_v the_o part_n of_o sool_n in_o their_o extravagant_a conjecture_n upon_o this_o dark_a prophecy_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o time_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a expositor_n our_o lord_n have_v sufficient_o correct_v man_n fond_a curiosity_n in_o his_o tell_v we_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o father_n only_o mark_v 13.32_o and_o the_o lord_n just_a before_o his_o ascension_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n and_o the_o season_n the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v then_o account_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o suitable_a to_o those_o say_n aforesaid_a the_o prophet_n zechary_n have_v say_v long_o before_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o phrase_n be_v exclusive_a of_o any_o man_n knowledge_n and_o note_v well_o that_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n have_v respect_n to_o isa_n 60.19_o rev._n 21._o v._n 23._o and_o 22.5_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luke_n 17.20_o that_o be_v not_o by_o humane_a might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o god_n spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o our_o english_a law_n say_v nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o be_v subject_n must_v not_o set_v a_o time_n to_o their_o sovereign_n nor_o send_v a_o ordinary_a post_n for_o he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o our_o time_n psal_n 78.41_o our_o time_n may_v be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 7.6_o and_o never_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o sharp_a upon_o his_o dear_a mother_n as_o when_o she_o will_v have_v limit_v he_o to_o her_o time_n say_v to_o her_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v near_a in_o our_o day_n rom._n 13.11_o than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o forefather_n in_o former_a day_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v it_o be_v now_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o that_o long_a night_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n antichrist_n evening_n at_o which_o time_n the_o light_n begin_v zech._n 14.7_o shall_v be_v christ_n morning_n and_o his_o time_n of_o come_v to_o comfort_v his_o not-comforted_n zion_n isa_n 54.11_o 12._o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14.25_o 26_o 27._o rebuke_v the_o storm_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o ship_n his_o church_n and_o his_o presence_n shall_v then_o bring_v her_o safe_a to_o shore_n as_o john_n 6.16_o to_o 21._o n.b._n and_o though_o christ_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n as_o above_o that_o be_v as_o great_a conqueror_n in_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n and_o with_o numerous_a strarâ—y_n live-guard_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v come_v in_o our_o day_n ride_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o ass-assinating_a ass_n as_o zech._n 9.9_o matth._n 21.5_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o babel-builder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o impeach_v one_o another_o this_o be_v now_o for_o save_v zion_n while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o nay_o not_o dream_v of_o any_o danger_n god_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n psal_n 21.13_o and_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o these_o ass_n far_o beyond_o samson_n judges_z 15.15_o 16_o 17._o christ_n have_v cut_v the_o cord_n or_o plough_v trace_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 129.3_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o blow_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o mount_n of_o olive_n christ_n foot_n have_v make_v to_o cleave_v asunder_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o deliverance_n zech._n 14.4_o 5._o oh_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o precursor_n or_o forerunner_n of_o great_a deliverance_n that_o christ_n may_v come_v quick_o leap_v over_o mountain_n the_o proud_a tyrant_n can._n 2.8_o rev._n 22.20_o but_o we_o may_v not_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o come_n rev._n 3.3_o therefore_o watch_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o tract_n with_o these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a divine_a favour_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n period_n which_o bring_v both_o a_o long_o and_o worse_a persecution_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o pagan_a power_n be_v both_o seal_v and_o date_v which_o be_v a_o singularity_n above_o other_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n n.b._n but_o because_o this_o beast_n time_n of_o rise_v have_v not_o a_o divine_a date_n upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ruin_n have_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o right_a reckon_n lo_o here_o be_v wisdom_n rev._n 13.18_o that_o be_v either_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o church_n or_o it_o be_v so_o abstruse_a and_o profound_a a_o point_n that_o it_o will_v exercise_v the_o most_o refine_a wit_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n the_o most_o valuable_a author_n do_v unanimous_o concur_v that_o his_o rise_n must_v be_v fix_v betwixt_o the_o four_o and_o six_o century_n and_o suppose_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o pagan_a power_n be_v expire_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n prophecy_n which_o last_v so_o long_o